
Class JB_ 



Book 



PRESENTED BY 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2011 with funding from 
The Library of Congress 



http://www.archive.org/details/americanmenofletOOclar 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



Their Nature and Nurture 



/h 7 v x— 



c c 



BT 




EDWIN LEAVITT CLARKE, M. A. 

Assistant Professor of Economics and Sociology, Hamilton College 
Sometime University Fellow, Columbia University 



SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 

IN THE 

Faculty of Political Science 
Columbia University 



NEW YORK 
1916 



/ 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



Their Nature and Nurture 




EDWIN LEAVITT CLARKE, M. A. 

Assistant Professor of Economics and Sociology, Hamilton College 
Sometime University Fellow, Columbia University 



SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS 
FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY 

IN THE 

Faculty of Political Science 
Columbia University 



NEW YORK 
I9l6 






e> 



Copyright, 1916 

BY 

EDWIN LEAVITT CLARKE 



Sift 

m 



WAV 4 



MY FATHER AND MOTHER 

TO WHOM I OWE THE NATURE AND NURTURE 
WHICH MADE THIS STUDY POSSIBLE 



PREFACE 

The plan of this dissertation was conceived in 191 1, as 
a result of reading the fascinating pages of Professor 
Lester F. Ward's Applied Sociology. Ward's work was 
based on an inductive study of the nature and nurture of 
French men of letters, Alfred Odin's Genese des Grands 
Homines. Ward had been profoundly impressed by Odin's 
work. In the Applied Sociology he suggested the desir- 
ability of making other inductive studies which should be 
modeled after Odin's, and applied to many nations and 
fields of activity. 

When this study was undertaken, the author believed 
that the opinions advanced in Ward's work were in every 
way justified by the evidence. Results attained in his own 
work, however, have convinced him that nurture is not 
predominant over nature to the extent that Ward sup- 
posed. Nevertheless he still agrees that Ward's plea for 
the socialization of opportunity is quite warranted. If this 
study in any way strengthens the case for the extension of 
opportunity to any who are at present denied their birth- 
right, he will feel that the work has served its purpose. 

In conclusion, acknowledgments are due; first, to the 
many authors and relatives of authors who courteously an- 
swered the questionnaire sent to them; second, to teach- 
ers in Columbia and colleagues in Hamilton College who 
reviewed the statistical aspects of the work, and finally, to 
Dr. Alvan A. Tenney of Columbia University, for his con- 
structive criticism and generous advice. 

E. L. C. 

January, 1916. 

7] 7 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface 7 

List of Tables 11 

CHAPTER I 
Theories of Nature and Nurture 

The Theory of Galton 13 

The Theory of Ward 15 

The Theory of the Importance of Both Nature and Nurture ... 17 

CHAPTER II 
Method of Investigation 

General Statement of Method 20 

Odin's Definition of Men of Letters 21 

Definition of American Men of Letters 22 

Odin's Method of Compiling a Roll of Men of Letters 24 

Method of Compiling a Roll of Men of Letters for the Present 

Study " 27 

Classification of Men of Letters According to Prominence .... 31 

Collection of Data 32 

CHAPTER III 

Analysis and Interpretation of Data 

Method of Analysis 34 

Thesis of the Present Study 1 35 

Influence of the Environment 37 

The Rise and Decline of American Letters 37 

Social Environment 40 

Geographic Environment ... 49 

Local Environment 61 

Educational Environment." 66 

Economic Environment 71 

Environment as Indicated by Occupation of Parents of Men of 

Letters 73 

9] 9 



IO CONTENTS [10 

PAGE 

Environment as Indicated by the Occupation of Men of Letters 

Themselves 76 

Environment as Indicated by Early Religious Training 80 

Environment as Indicated by Birth-rank 82 

Criticism of the Theory of Galton 84 

Criticism of the Theory of Ward 90 

Influence of Heredity 91 

CHAPTER IV 
Summary and Conclusions 95 

APPENDIX A 
Literary Families 103 

APPENDIX B 
Biographical Tables 107 

APPENDIX C 

American Men of Letters, Classified by Conjugal Condition, 
by Period of Birth, and by Median Number of Children 
Born to Them 164 

APPENDIX D 

Alphabetical List of American Men of Letters With Date 
of Birth 165 



LIST OF TABLES 



I. Number of American Literati Born Prior to 1851, Clas- 
sified by Period of Birth ... 38 

II. Absolute and Relative Numbers of American Literati of 
White Race, Born within the Present Territorial 
Limits of Continental United States Prior to 1851, 
Classified by Period of Birth 39 

III. American Literati Classified by Sex and by Rank, by 

Period of Birth 42 

IV. American Literati Classified by Field of Chief Activity 

and Period of Birth 43 

V. American Literary Women, Classified by Field of Chief 

Activity and Period of Birth 45 

VI. American Literati Classified as of One, Two, or Three or 

More Fields of Activity, by Period of Birth. 46 

VII. American Literati Classified by Field of Chief Activity 

and Region of Birth 47 

VIII. American Literati Classified by Sex and by Rank, by 
State or Province of Birth, Together with the Relative 
Fecundity in Literati of Each State or Province. . . 50 

IX. American Literati Classified by Rank, by Region of Birth. 53 
X. American Literati Classified as of One, Two, or Three or 

More Fields of Activity, by Region of Birth 54 

XL American Literati Classified by State of Birth and 

Period of Birth 55 

XII. Relative Literary Productivity of the Several Groups of 

States 57 

XIII. American Literati Classified by Rank and by Character 

of Birth-place (State Capital, Chief City of State, 
County Seat, and Other Places) 60 

XIV. Absolute and Relative Numbers of Literary Persons Born 

in Important Cities . . 63 

XV. Education Received by American Literati, Classified Ac- 
cording to Field of Chief Activity 67 

XVI. Education Received by American Male Literati, Clas- 
sified by Period of Birth 69 

11] 11 



j 2 LIST OF TABLES [ I2 

PAGE 

XVII. Education Received by American Women of Letters, 

Classified by Period of Birth 69 

XVIII. Education Received by American Literati, Classified by 

Sex and by One or More than One Field of Activity . 70 

XIX. Early Economic Environment of American Literati . . 72 

XX. Occupations of the Fathers of American Literati .... 74 

XXI. Occupational Distribution of American Male Literati . TJ 

XXII. Occupational Distribution of American Male Literati, 

Classified by Period of Birth 78 

XXIII. Occupational Distribution of American Literary Women. 79 

XXIV. Early Religious Training of American Literati, Classified 

by Region of Birth 80 

XXV. American Literati Classified According to Size of Family 

and Birth-rank . 82 

XXVI. A. Per cent Distribution of American Literati Born in 
the United States, Classified According to the Nation- 
ality Strain of Their Origin, as Indicated by Surnames. 88 
B. Per cent Distribution of the White Population of the 
United States (1790), Classified According to the Na- 
tionality Strain of Their Origin, as Indicated by Sur- 
names 88 

XXVII. Literary Relatives of American Literati, Classified Ac- 
cording to Degree of Relationship 93 



CHAPTER I 

Theories of Nature and Nurture 

This monograph summarizes a study of the nature and 
nurture of American men of letters. The task attempted 
was to isolate for investigation the chief factors in each of 
these influences, to throw some light on the importance of 
each in the development of men of letters, and to show the 
bearing of the facts discovered on some of the chief theories 
of nature and nurture. 

Sir Francis Galton makes a very satisfactory statement 
of the meaning of the terms nature and nurture when he 
says: 

The phrase " nature and nurture " is a convenient jingle of 
words, for it separates under two distinct heads the innumer- 
able elements of which personality is composed. Nature is 
all that a man brings with himself into the world; nurture is 
every influence from without that affects him after his birth. 
The distinction is clear : the one produces the infant such 
as it actually is, including its latent faculties of growth of 
body and mind; the other affords the environment amidst 
which the growth takes place, by which natural tendencies 
may be strengthened or thwarted, or wholly new ones im- 
planted. Neither of these terms implies any theory ; natural 
gifts may or may not be hereditary ; nurture does not especially 
consist of food, clothing, education or tradition, but it in- 
cludes all these and similar influences whether known or 
unknown. 1 

1 Francis Galton, English Men of Science: Their Nature and Nur- 
ture (London, 1874), P- *2. 

13] 13 



I4 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ I4 

Throughout this study the terms nature and nurture are 
used in the sense of Galton's definition. 

There are three important theories of nature and nur- 
ture on which impinge the facts presented in this study. 
These theories are briefly summarized in the following 
paragraphs. 

Galton states clearly the position of those who hold that 
nature is stronger than nurture. His opinion can be pre- 
sented fairly by brief quotations from his classic work, 
Hereditary Genius} His first proposition is stated in the 
opening sentence of the volume, as follows : " I propose to 
show in this book that a man's natural abilities are derived 
by inheritance, under exactly the same limitations as are 
the form and physical features of the whole organic world." 
In the second place Galton argues for the preponderant in- 
fluence of nature over nurture, saying: 

I believe, and shall do my best to show, that, if the " eminent " 
men of any period had been changelings when babies, a very 
fair proportion of those who survived and retained their health 
up to fifty years of age, would, notwithstanding their altered 
circumstances, have equally risen to eminence. 2 

A little later Galton says : 

I have endeavored to show in respect to literary and artistic 
eminence — 

i. The men who are gifted with high abilities . . . easily 
rise through all the obstacles caused by inferiority of social 
rank. 

2. Countries where there are fewer hindrances than in 
England, to a poor man rising in life, produce a much larger 
proportion of persons of culture, but not of what I call 
eminent men. 

1 Francis Galton, Hereditary Genius (London, i86g). 
1 Ibid., p. 38. 



I5 ] THEORIES OF NATURE AND NURTURE j$ 

3. Men who are largely aided by social advantages, are 
unable to achieve eminence, unless they are endowed with high 
natural gifts. 1 

Finally, Galton seeks to show that the great differences in 
the achievement of nations are due almost solely to differ- 
ences in the innate ability of their citizens. Nowhere does 
he express this idea in a single sentence, but it is discussed 
at length in a chapter on " The Comparative Worth of 
Different Races." 2 There Galton contrasts whites with 
negroes and ancient Greeks with modern Englishmen, ar- 
guing in each case that superior achievement is due almost 
entirely to superior natural ability. 

These brief quotations and statements serve to present 
the most important part of Galton's theory, namely, that 
irrespective of environmental conditions, innate ability ac- 
counts chiefly for the appearance of leaders in nations and 
for the superiority of one nation over another. 

In diametrical opposition to this point of view stands 
the theory championed by Professor Lester F. Ward. He 
believes that a favorable environment accounts almost en- 
tirely for the appearance of genius. 3 To use his own 
words : 

... So far as the native capacity, the potential quality, the 
" promise and potency " of a higher life are concerned, those 
swarming spawning millions, the bottom layer of society, 
the proletariat, the working classes, the " hewers of wood 
and drawers of water," nay, even the denizens of the slums 
... all these are by nature the peers of the boasted " aris- 
tocracy of brains " that now dominates society and looks 

1 Francis Galton, op. cit., pp. 42-43. 

* Ibid., ch. xx. 

* Lester F. Ward, Applied Sociology (Boston, 1906). 



16 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [j6 

down upon them, and the equals in all but privilege of the 
most enlightened teachers of eugenics. 1 

Again Ward says : 

The amount of visible genius has never exceeded one-tenth 
of i per cent, but it is proved that at least two hundred times 
as much exists and might be brought out. This would raise 
it to 20 per cent. But when we recognize the many forms 
that genius takes we cannot escape the conclusion that some 
measure of genius exists in nearly everyone. All this genius 
is scattered somewhat uniformly through the whole mass of 
the population. 2 

Finally Ward remarks : 

It turns out, then, that after all the discussion of heredity, 
and the hopes hung upon the idea of utilizing it in the interest, 
of race improvement, it is a fixed quantity which no human 
power can change, while the environment, which Galton af- 
fected to despise, is not only easily modified, but is in reality 
the only thing that is modified in the process of artificial 
selection, which is the essential principle of eugenics itself. 
All the improvement that can be brought about through any 
of the applications of that art must be the result of nurture, 
and cannot be due to any change in nature, since nature is 
incapable of change. 3 

Ward's theory is thus, apparently, in irreconcilable oppo- 
sition to that of Galton. Ward seems to hold that im- 
proved nurture is the only means of improving the race, 
which is worthy of consideration, while Galton seems to 
hold that only improvement of the blood of the nation can 
permanently advance society. 

1 " Eugenics, Euthenics and Eudemics," The American Journal of 
Sociology, vol. xviii, p. 754. 

2 Ibid., p. 744. ' Ibid., pp. 749-750. 



iy-\ THEORIES OF NATURE AND NURTURE I y 

In marked contrast to these two extreme views stands 
the opinion of more moderate sociologists, who hold a 
third theory that both nature and nurture are important. 
As Professor Charles H. Cooley says : 

Nothing is more futile than general discussions of the relative 
importance of heredity and environment. It is much like the 
case of matter versus mind; both are indispensible to every 
phase of life, and neither can exist apart from the other : they 
are coordinate in importance and incommensurable in nature. 
One might as well ask whether the soil or the seed predomin- 
ates in the formation of a tree, as whether nature does more 
for us then nurture. 1 

1 Charles Horton Cooley, Social Organisation (New York, 1909), p. 
316. 

Professor Edward L. Thorndike admirably clarifies the whole sub- 
ject when he says: 

It is impossible at present to estimate with security the relative shares 
of original nature, due to sex, race, ancestry and accidental variation, 
and of the environment, physical and social, in causing the differences 
found in men. One can only learn the facts, and interpret them with 
as little bias as possible, and try to secure more facts. . . . Many of 
the false inferences about nature versus nurture are due to neglect of 
the obvious facts : that if the environments are alike with respect to 
a trait, the differences in respect to it are due entirely to original 
nature; that if the original natures are alike with respect to a trait, 
the differences are due entirely to differences in training; and that 
the problem of relative shares, where both are effective, includes all 
the separate problems of each kind of environment acting with each 
kind of nature. Any one estimate for all cases would be absurd. 

Many disagreements spring from a confusion of what may be called 
absolute achievement with what may be called relative achievement. 
A man may move a long way from zero, and nevertheless be lower 
down than before in comparison with other men: absolute gain may 
be relative loss. One thinker may attribute differences in achievement 
almost wholly to nurture, while another holds nature to be nearly 
supreme, though both thinkers possess just the same data, if the 
former is thinking of absolute and the latter of relative achievement. 
. . . The influences of environment are differential, the product vary- 
ing not only in accord with the environmental force itself, but in accord 
with the original nature upon which it operates. Edward L. Thorn- 
dike, Educational Psychology, Briefer Course (New York, 1914), pp. 
397-398. 



l8 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [^ 

Cooley further presents his position in the form of a 
simile, as follows : 

Suppose that one were following a river through a valley, and 
from time to time measuring its breadth, depth and current 
with a view to finding out how much water passed through 
its channel. Suppose he found that while in some places the 
river flowed with a swift and ample current, in others it 
dwindled to a mere brook and even disappeared altogether, 
only to break out in full volume further down. Would he not 
be led to conclude that where little or no water appeared upon 
the surface the bulk of it must find its way through under- 
ground channels, or percolate invisibly through the sand? 
Would not this supposition amount almost to certainty if it 
could be shown that the nature of the rock was such as to 
make the existence of underground channels extremely prob- 
able, and if in some cases they were positively known to exist ? 
I do not see that the inference is any less inevitable in the 
case before us. We know that a race has once produced a 
large amount of natural genius in a short time, just as we 
know that the river has a large volume in some places. We 
see, also, that the number of eminent men seems to dwindle 
and disappear; but we have good reason to think that social 
conditions can cause genius to remain hidden, just as we 
have good reason to think that a river may find its way through 
an underground channel. Must we not conclude, in the one 
case as in the other, that what is not seen does not cease to 
be, that genius is present though fame is not ? x 

Of the three theories of nature and nurture outlined in 
the foregoing pages, the last one is generally accepted 
by contemporary sociologists. Most of them agree with 
the eugenist that his theory of racial improvement contains 

1 Charles H. Cooley, " Genius, Fame, and the Comparison of Races," 
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, voL 
ix, PP- 317-358. 



IO J THEORIES OF NATURE AND NURTURE jg 

a valuable element of truth. Likewise they agree with 
the euthenist when he says that it is possible vastly to im- 
prove a people by ameliorating its environment. Select- 
ing elements from the theory of each party, they hold that 
both nature and nurture are important, that neither alone 
can adequately explain the appearance of genius. It is 
this theory which the facts presented in Chapter III of this 
study seem to support, and which will be maintained in the 
discussion which is to follow. 



CHAPTER II 
Method of Investigation 

In beginning the present investigation, the first step 
necessary was to frame such a conception of men of letters 
as to permit somewhat detailed study of the various influ- 
ences of nature and nurture. By classifying men of letters 
in groups, formed according to the nature and importance 
of their work, it became possible to consider the effect of 
the various influences upon the members of each of these 
groups. By this method investigation could be made to 
discover whether supposedly potent influences had the same 
effect in all groups, or whether the contrary was the case. 
The supposed effect of the various influences could thus be 
at least partially verified or disproved. 

A roll of one thousand men of letters was first obtained 
by procedure as objective as the nature of the case per- 
mitted. Concerning each of these men all reasonably ac- 
cessible facts were collected which it was believed would 
throw light on the influence of nature and nurture in their 
lives. 1 These facts were classified under appropriate heads 
and then tabulated in such a way as to show the effect of 
each influence upon the various classes of men. The tables 
are presented in Chapter III. Their significance is there 
discussed, and the way in which the facts presented impinge 
on the three theories of nature and nurture is indicated. 
The final chapter presents a summary of the facts thus or- 
ganized. 

1 All the data on which the study was based are given in Appendix B. 
20 [20 



2i ] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 2I 

At the outset of the study the term men of letters had to 
be clearly denned. All definitions of the term must be more 
or less arbitrary. It was found, however, that Professor 
Alfred Odin, who had made a similar study of French lit- 
erary people, had framed a reasonably adequate definition 
of the expression. 1 The fact that his definition seemed to 
have proved satisfactory for the purposes of his investiga- 
tion was also a strong argument for employing the same 
definition in the present study. Moreover, adoption of 
Odin's definition would make possible a fair and accurate 
comparison of his conclusions with those to be obtained in 
this study. For these reasons, it was decided to adopt 
Odin's definition. It is as follows : 

By men of letters we mean authors whose writings are of 
general interest, and all those, relatively few in number, who. 
without having written themselves, have none the less con- 
tributed directly and in an appreciable degree to the develop- 
ment of literature. 2 

Odin classified all literati under twelve heads, as follows : 

i. pat. (patrons). This group includes patrons, founders 
and directors of schools, theatres, societies and literary salons, 
bibliophiles ; in a word, all those who, without entering one 
of the three following groups, have helped in the development 
of literature by other methods than writing. 

2. lib. (librarians). Librarians, printers, calligraphers and 
all those who have aided in similar fashion in the dissemination 
of literary works. 

3. act. (actors). Dramatic artists of all kinds, including 

1 A. Odin, Genese des Grands Homines, Gens de Lettres Frangais 
Modemes (Paris, 1895). The present study is in many ways modeled 
after that of Odin, and generous acknowledgment must be made of 
extensive use of his method of procedure. 

2 Ibid., p. 310. 



22 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [22 

those singers who have especially distinguished themselves by 
their acting. 

4. or. (orators). 

5. pub. (publicists). Authors of polemic or propagandic 
writings. 

6. narr. (narrators). All those who, without marked 
polemic, artistic or scientific bias, relate facts or describe 
objects which they have seen close at hand; that is to say, 
most memoirists, chroniclers, authors of letters or descriptions 
of voyages, as well as many historians, geographers, econom- 
ists, etc. 

7. erud. (erudite). Authors of scholarly researches based 
on literary documents, biographers, most historians and philo- 
logists, a part of the theologians, jurisconsults, etc., as well 
as authors of translations themselves destined especially for 
the erudite. 

8. pop. (popularizers). All authors who serve as inter- 
mediaries between specialists and the general public, that is 
to say, in addition to popularizers in the narrow sense, authors 
of translations, school manuals, and, in general, of any work 
of instruction or popular edification. 

9. spec, (speculative). Those whose writings possess pri- 
marily an abstract character ; philosophers in the narrow sense, 
many moralists, estheticians, educators, sociologists, theo- 
logians, jurisconsults, etc. 

10. pr. (prose writers). All those who write in prose 
with the chief purpose of entertaining the reader, or to obtain 
certain artistic effects, such as novelists, feuilletonists, letter 
writers a la Balzac, a large part of the critics, as well as most 
of those who are called simply writers or literary people. 

11. p. (poets). 

12. dram, (dramatists). 1 

This classification developed a general conception of men 
of letteis. For the purposes of the present study it next 

1 A. Odin, op. cit., pp. 356 et seq. 



23] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 23 

became necessary to adopt a definition and develop a gen- 
eral conception applicable to American conditions. The 
complete definition finally adopted was : American men of 
letters are men of letters, within the meaning of Odin's 
terms, both men and women, born and brought up within 
the present borders of continental United States and Can- 
ada, in homes and schools where English was spoken, 
who did their work in the English language. 1 This defini- 
tion was still somewhat arbitrary, but a more liberal one 
would have been subject to the criticism of admitting to the 
roll literati who were not born and brought up in an essen- 
tially American environment, a fatal defect in a study of 
American authors. 2 

There have been many thousand American men of letters 
as defined above. Obviously only a portion of them could 
be studied. The most important were naturally to be pre- 
ferred, for data concerning them were found to be much 
more abundant than in the case of minor literati. The 
compilation of a roll of their names presented a problem 

1 To avoid monotony the terms men of letters, literati, literary per- 
sons, authors, and writers, are hereafter used as synonyms. 

3 A litterateur might of course be foreign born and yet be essen- 
tially American, because of having lived in an American environment 
from infancy. Desirable as it would have been to include such literati 
in the study, there were counter considerations which made the 
attempt seem inadvisable. It would have been necessary to decide at 
what age a person must come to this country in order to be brought 
up in an American environment. No age could have been chosen 
which would not be arbitrary. On the other hand, it would have been 
impossible to decide in the case of each foreign-born litterateur 
whether he was brought up in an essentially American environment. 
The remedy for the exclusion of the foreign-born would therefore 
have been worse than the evil to be cured. 

The number of writers thus excluded is so small as to be negli- 
gible. The reader will probably miss only the names of Audubon, 
Hamilton and Parton. More recent names were automatically ex- 
cluded by the fact that no authors born after 1850 have been included 
in this study. 



24 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [24 

of considerable difficulty. In the interests of equity all 
writers of the same degree of importance had to be included 
in the list, all others had to be rejected. No ready-made roll 
satisfied this condition. Authors of biographical diction- 
aries do not agree in their lists. They appear to include 
and reject names of minor importance in the most arbitrary 
manner. Many mediocre writers are included by some 
compilers and excluded by others, while various men of 
obvious merit are by some compilers omitted entirely. 
This failing in ready-made lists was found to be particu- 
larly serious, since minor authors who are treated in such 
an arbitrary manner constitute the vast majority of all men 
of letters. To avoid this source of weakness, inherent in 
any ready-made roll, there was but one method of proce- 
dure ; the investigator had to make a list for himself, using 
a method as scientific and as little arbitrary as was pos- 
sible. 1 

In the preparation of a scientific list certain general con- 
ditions had to be satisfied. 

1. The data had to be collected according to an indis- 
putably objective method, quite independent of the person- 
ality of the investigator. 

2. The relative number of facts collected had to be large 
enough to be representative. 

3. The absolute number had to be large enough to per- 
mit significant statistical work. 

4. The subject under investigation had to be fairly 
familiar to the investigator. 

5. As far as possible, the investigation had to be based 
on well-known men, so that the material used could be veri- 
fied by any one who might desire to do so. 2 



1 A. Odin, op. cit., pp. 358 et seq. 
3 Ibid., pp. 291 et seq. 



25] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 25 

Only the first of these conditions presented a real prob- 
lem. In its solution the method used by Odin was followed 
exactly. A statement of this method is therefore necessary 
at this point. Says Odin : 

The importance of a book necessarily corresponds ... to the 
success of the work. Consequently we must include in our list 
all men of letters whose success with the public is beyond 
question, and who are assured of not falling into oblivion by 
this very success. The only question is to know what is the 
most authentic criterion of success. We possess a criterion 
for men of letters which is relatively easy to ascertain, and 
whose value cannot be contested. It is simply the diffusion 
of their works. 1 

This diffusion has two aspects, that of time and that of 
degree. Some authors enjoy very great popularity for a 
short period, but soon sink into comparative obscurity. 
Others enjoy a more modest but lasting popularity. Public 
esteem may be greater or less in degree. In time it may be 
more or less enduring. Whatever its extent in either re- 
spect, the facts are always readily determinable. Hence the 
appreciation of the relative importance of men of letters 
usually presents little difficulty. As a result of the method 
employed the slightest good faith on the part of a student 
suffices for the attainment of a high degree of objectivity. 
An investigator almost never has to estimate the success 
of a work. If his sources are at all abundant, as they have 
to be in a study of this kind, they answer the question them- 
selves. 2 

Odin states in detail the exact standards by which he 
measured the importance of men of letters as follows : 

1 A. Odin, op. cit., p. 362. 
1 Ibid., p. 363. 



2 6 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ 2 6 

The most significant and at the same time the most explicit 
are; the number of editions and reprints; the number and 
success of translations, allowance being made as far as pos- 
sible for the personality of the translator; finally, the number 
of imitations, adaptations, plagiarisms, etc. These are the 
most certain tests of the success which a work may have had. 1 

Odin also mentions other less important supplementary 
tests. For example: 

Works which perhaps do not appear important in themselves, 
but which have caused keen argument, or which have become 
known abroad, cannot be entirely insignificant. Sometimes 
the very fecundity of certain authors is a proof of their 
success. This is the case, for instance, when a poor author 
writes to gain his livelihood. 2 

In addition there are many very subsidiary criteria which 
Odin used only rarely, such as the frequency of mention or 
quotation, or the eulogies of well-known critics, supported 
by reasons. 

Even when such objective criteria are used, it is obvious 
that there must often be resort to personal judgment. An 
example, taken from Odin, of circumstances necessitating 
personal judgment will sufficiently illustrate this point. 

Reprints, for instance, are far from always signifying the 
same thing. They are quite frequently due to fortuitous 
causes, absolutely independent of the merit of the work and 
of the interest which it arouses in the public. Now it is a 
descendant of the author who re-edits his works through filial 
reverence, . . . now we see some work, disdained by con- 
temporaries and unknown to posterity, suddenly acquire im- 
portance in the eyes of certain specialists, for a reason abso- 
lutely foreign to its literary value. The same is true of the 

1 A. Odin, op. cit., p. 364. 2 Ibid., p. 365. 



27] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 2 J 

number of editions, which has only very relative significance. 
A single new edition of a large and costly work may sometimes 
signify as much as many editions in other cases. Fortunately 
it is almost always easy to determine the true significance of 
the different tests, for the simple reason that they serve as 
checks to each other. 1 

Odin's foregoing criteria apply only in part to the first 
four categories of men of letters. With respect to patrons, 
librarians, actors and orators he used other tests. 

The speeches of orators are indeed frequently printed; but 
it is well known that the reception which the public reserves 
for the printed address does not always correspond to the 
popularity of the orator. . . . For the other three categories 
even this test is lacking. I have therefore been obliged in all 
these cases to restrict myself to the tests which were only sub- 
sidiary for the other groups. As for orators and actors, I 
have considered first of all the impression which they have 
produced on contemporaries, as it has been reported by wit- 
nesses worthy of trust. Here I hardly risk deceiving myself, 
for it is at least as easy to judge impartially of the success 
attained by an orator or actor as to appreciate exactly the 
popularity which a written work has enjoyed. I have had 
more difficulty in deciding which of the " patrons " and 
" librarians " had a right to appear on the list. For these two 
groups information was not always as abundant and explicit 
as could be desired. Thus it may be that I have erroneously 
omitted more than one person who was really important. 
Nevertheless, I have reason to suppose that the number of 
these omissions cannot be considerable. 2 

Following Odin's method as closely as possible, the in- 
vestigator began his compilation of a list of American men 
of letters. Five encyclopedias of biography and literature 
were carefully studied. These were : 

1 A. Odin, op. cit., p. 365. 2 Ibid., p. 366. 



2 8 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ 2 8 

A Critical Dictionary of English Literature and British 
and American Authors, S. Austin Allibone (Phila- 
delphia, 1882). 

Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biography (New 
York, 1887). 

A Supplement to Allibone 's Critical Dictionary of 
English Literature and British and American 
Authors, John Foster Kirk (Philadelphia, 1891). 

Lamb's Biographical Dictionary of the United States 
(Boston, 1900). 

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography 
(New York, 1898). 

These five works were selected as constituting the most 
recent and exhaustive compilations concerning American 
letters and biography. The volumes of Allibone and Kirk 
contained practically no biographical notices, but simply 
the names of authors, titles of books written, and the num- 
ber of editions and translations of each. These works were 
especially useful in determining the diffusion of a work 
in time and space. The other three encyclopedias were 
typical biographical dictionaries. Their use was essential 
in determining the importance of literati who did not write, 
as well as in estimating the popularity of authors who 
wrote after 1891, when Kirk's volumes appeared. 

It soon became apparent that the different sources were 
not equally reliable. The works of Appleton and Lamb 
seemed satisfactory in every way. Their articles were dig- 
nified and moderate in tone, and their statements were ap- 
parently always justified by the sources on which they were 
based. On the other hand, the National Encyclopedia often 
seemed extravagant in its praise of an author, devoting 
more space to writers of doubtful merit than to other men 
of established reputation. Consequently it was frequently 



29] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 29 

deemed necessary to discount its assertions to some extent. 
The volumes by Allibone and Kirk seemed quite reliable 
as regards statements of the nature and amount of work 
done by an author. Librarians consider them to be standard 
works. 

In all cases of doubt as to whether an author was suffi- 
ciently important to be admitted to the list, additional 
works were consulted. The most important of these were : 

A Dictionary of American Authors, Oscar Fay Adams 
(Boston and New York, 1905). 

An American Anthology, Edmund Clarence Stedman 
(Boston and New York, 1900). 

Chamber's Cyclopaedia of English Literature (Phila- 
delphia, 1904). 

The Cyclopaedia of American Literature , Evert A. and 
George L. Duyckinck (Philadelphia, 1881). 

Who's Who in America (Chicago, various dates). 

In spite of the deficiencies of these sources, it is believed 
that collectively they furnished an adequate criterion of 
the importance of American men of letters. 

The name of each litterateur mentioned in the foregoing 
volumes, who seemed to have any claim to a place on the 
roll, was put on a numbered card. On the card was also 
written the name of the class or classes of literary activity 
in which the author appeared to have made a significant 
record. When a man of letters had distinguished himself 
in several fields he was noted as belonging in all of them, 
though later in the statistical summaries he was counted 
only in that one in which he had achieved the greatest dis- 
tinction. On the card was also recorded a list of important 
books written, including a statement of reprints, new edi- 
tions, and translations, as well as any other facts which 
seemed to warrant the inclusion of the author in the ranks 
of American literati. 



30 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [30 

In the consideration of the names of candidates for the 
roll, the alphabetical order was followed. This method not 
only expedited the work, but served to prevent the intru- 
sion of any possible bias in favor of a particular time or 
place. Dates and places of birth were not noted till the 
final list had been completed. 

It seemed best to admit to the roll only persons born prior 
to the year 185 1. There were two reasons for this restric- 
tion. The biographies of writers born after 1850 were 
found to be few and incomplete. Moreover, it seemed un- 
fair to pass judgment on an author before it was certain 
that he had achieved his maximum literary reputation. For 
most of the younger writers such a decision could not be 
made. On the other hand, it appeared that few writers 
who had attained the age of sixty-four 1 would be likely 
to alter their status in the literary world to any important 
degree. Hence it seemed quite safe to consider as candi- 
dates for the list all authors born before 1851. 

None of the chief sources used were published after 
1900. Inasmuch, however, as no eligible author who was 
little known before 1900 subsequently sprang into promi- 
nence, it seems probable that these sources included the 
names of all persons who were sufficiently important at the 
time of the compilation of the roll (1914) to deserve a 
place on the roll of the thousand foremost American men 
of letters born prior to 185 1. 

The first preliminary survey gave a total of nearly thir- 
teen hundred names. This entire roll was carefully scruti- 
nized a second time, and the sources again consulted. It 
was then apparent that some authors had been included 

1 The list was compiled in 1914. Inasmuch as the latest reference 
works were consulted, including Who's Who in America for 1914-1915, 
it seems probable that the true rank of each living author was de- 
termined with adequate accuracy. 



3 i ] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 3! 

previously who did not fully measure up to the standard 
required for admission to the list. The names of authors 
whose importance seemed doubtful were carefully indi- 
cated. A third revision, not less thorough than the others, 
determined with a considerable degree of certainty what 
names were to be included in the final roll. Attention 
naturally centered on names of doubtful importance. To 
avoid all possibility of bias, however, every name, whether 
doubtful or not, was carefully considered a fourth time. 
The final list was found to contain one thousand and six 
names. 

The investigator had made no conscious attempt to ob- 
tain exactly one thousand names. He had no idea whether 
he would have nine hundred or eleven hundred names in 
the final list. Inasmuch, however, as the number obtained 
was so near one thousand, it seemed desirable to reduce the 
list to that number to facilitate calculations. The names of 
five authors of children's stories were finally selected for 
elimination, because judged to be the least important on the 
roll. They were found only in Kirk's work, the least im- 
portant of the sources used. It would have been useless to 
retain them, for no biographical facts about the authors 
were available. The other name eliminated was that of a 
man who never put pen to paper as an author, but who dic- 
tated an account of King Philip's war, a narrative valued 
solely for its historical significance. Since this man was 
the only person on the list who did that kind of literary 
work, it seemed reasonable that he should be the sixth per- 
son to be dropped from the roll, particularly as there were 
apparently no other authors who could be considered less 
important. 

The facts noted during the compilation of the list of 
names facilitated division of the literati, during these sur- 
veys, into two classes, those of major and those of minor 



32 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [32 

importance. This division made it possible to determine 
whether the more prominent writers were born in circum- 
stances different in kind or in degree from those in which 
mediocre authors appeared. 1 

This division was made in accordance with the degree of 
success which men of letters had achieved, measured, as 
before, by the diffusion of their works in time and space. 2 

The more prominent authors formed the smaller of the 
two groups. For convenience its members are hereafter 
designated as men of talent. The minor literati who con- 
stituted the other group are called men of merit. 3 

Men of talent were classified as follows : ( 1 ) authors 
whose works had been translated into foreign languages ; 4 
(2) those writers whose works were very widely read in 
other English-speaking countries during their lifetime; (3) 
writers whose works were read extensively after their 
'death; 5 and (4) those literary patrons, librarians, actors, 
and orators whose reputation endured after their decease. 

After the final roll had been determined, the desired facts 

1 Cf. Odin, op. cit., pp. 374 et seq. 

2 Cf. supra, p. 25. 

3 In making this classification foreign works were consulted, espec- 
ially Meyers Grosses Conversations-Lexicon (Leipzig and Vienna, 
1906), and La Grand Encyclopedie (Paris, no date). This was done 
in order to discover to what extent the works of the more important 
American authors were read and esteemed abroad. 

4 Exception was made of authors of works of missionary or tem- 
perance propaganda, writers of text-books on non-literary subjects, 
explorers who owed their success as authors chiefly to their sub- 
jects, authors of works of special interest to a foreign people because 
dealing with some phase of their national life or history, and authors 
whose residence abroad apparently caused the translation of their 
works. 

5 From this category were omitted those authors whose works were 
valued chiefly as historical sources, and authors of posthumous works 
which enjoyed only ordinary success. 



33] METHOD OF INVESTIGATION 33 

bearing upon the nature and nurture of each person on the 
list were collected. A questionnaire sent to living authors 
and to the immediate relatives of others met with an unex- 
pectedly cordial reception. One hundred and seventy-five 
schedules were returned, more than seventy per cent of 
those sent out. Biographies furnished abundant informa- 
tion in regard to perhaps fifteen per cent of the thousand 
literati. Facts about the others were gathered from ency- 
clopedias, magazine articles, and various scattered sources. 
Many facts could not be discovered, but those collected 
were sufficiently numerous to be representative, and to 
serve as the basis of significant statistical calculations. 1 

When all available facts concerning each author had been 
collected and recorded on the individual cards, the process 
of analyzing the data was begun. It was then a simple 
matter to isolate for consideration any recorded fact, by 
means of sorting the cards. The results of this analysis 
and interpretation constitute the subject-matter of the next 
chapter. 

1 In the absence of reason for believing that the facts collected are 
biased, there is no statistical error in proceeding to draw inferences 
from samples chosen by any unprejudiced method. Cf. A. L. Bowley, 
An Elementary Manual of Statistics (London, 1910). 



CHAPTER III 
Analysis and Interpretation of Data 

This study, as has been stated in the preface, was origi- 
nally undertaken with the intention of making an investiga- 
tion exactly parallel to that of Odin. The plan was to dis- 
cover, with respect to American men of letters, whether 
Odin's contention that nature is much more important than 
nurture was sustained. It was the belief and hope of the 
author that the data collected would lend themselves to such 
interpretation, and thereby be in harmony with Professor 
Ward's argument for the preponderant influence of en- 
vironment over heredity, as presented in his interesting 
work, Applied Sociology. 1 As the work progressed, how- 
ever, and as the tables on heredity were prepared, it became 
evident that, in order to reveal the whole truth, methods of 
manipulating the data which were not used by Odin would 
have to be employed. Hence it became necessary to scruti- 
nize from as many angles as possible the data which had 
been collected, instead of simply following the method of 
analysis which Odin had used. 2 Tables were therefore pre- 
pared to present the data from many points of view. Some- 
times a table was made simply to present facts in a con- 
venient summary. More frequently, however, one was pre- 

1 Lester F. Ward, Applied Sociology (Boston, 1006). 

2 As a result of this modification of the plan of study, a few tables 
are introduced in the following pages which are quite unlike any pre- 
sented by Odin. In the main, however, his method of analysis was 
closely followed. 

34 [34 



35] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 35 

pared in the hope that it would throw some light on the 
particular phase of the subject under investigation. The 
first table prepared, showing the absolute number of literati 
born in each decade, is an instance of the first type. This 
summary was naturally followed by a study of the relative 
number of men of letters born in each decade. As it was 
found that the number fluctuated, a search was made for 
an explanation of the variation. Again, it appeared that 
certain families and environments had produced unusual 
numbers of authors. This discovery led to the preparation 
of many additional tables, which, it was thought, might 
possibly make clear the reason for the facts observed. Some 
of these tables were later discarded because they appeared 
to have no particular significance. The others are presented 
and discussed in the following pages. Those presented were 
not originally prepared in the order in which they now 
stand. They are given in this sequence simply because this 
seems to be the manner of presentation best adapted to 
bring out the conclusions which resulted from studying the 
data in as unbiased a manner as possible. 

The conclusion to which a consideration of the tables 
seemed to lead is introduced here in the form of a thesis. 
It is not an arbitrary dogma to be defended at any cost, nor 
is it the theory which the investigator expected to find the 
data sustaining when he began his work. Rather is it a 
gradually developed conclusion which he felt obliged to 
accept as the result of his study. The arbitrary form of 
presentation is therefore used simply for the sake of defi- 
niteness and brevity. This thesis is as follows. 

In all ranks of American society there have been found 
men and women of literary ability. Much of this ability 
has been found in members of the same families, but it has 
been the monopoly of neither a select group of families nor 
of a particular nationality strain. This latent ability has 



36 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [36 

been brought to light by favorable environmental influences, 
of which there are two distinct kinds. One kind may be 
called education, or training, and includes those influences 
of home and school which are particularly potent during 
childhood and youth. The other kind includes all the re- 
maining elements of environment, especially the ideals and 
customs of the group in the midst of which one lives. Pos- 
session of even the best advantages at home and in school 
has made possible the development of great authors only 
when supplemented by this second factor of environment. 
In short, men of letters have appeared chiefly when the 
society of their time has appreciated and demanded litera- 
ture. Without such incentive to write, persons with natural 
literary ability and adequate training have tended to turn 
their efforts in other directions. 

This thesis can be put in the form of a simile, nature 
being likened to seed and nurture to ground. A combina- 
tion of either good ground and poor seed or poor ground 
and good seed will produce a better crop than when poor 
seed is sown on poor ground. No good crop is ever pro- 
duced, however, without the use of both good seed and good 
ground. In like manner gifted children who lack oppor- 
tunity, and dull children who possess every opportunity, 
achieve far more than dull children who lack favorable con- 
ditions of environment. Genius, however, is usually pro- 
duced only by a favorable combination of innate ability and 
the two factors of environment mentioned in the preceding 
paragraph. 

This thesis is of course only one form of the statement 
that both nature and nurture are of importance in the de- 
velopment of genius. It is in harmony with the opinions of 
those sociologists of whom Professor Cooley was quoted 
as representative in Chapter I. 

Now that the thesis has been stated and the method of 



37] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 37 

investigation has been made plain, the data on which the 
study is based can be presented and discussed. The appar- 
ent influence of various environmental conditions which 
seem to have affected the authors studied will first be con- 
sidered. Reason will next be given for a belief that cer- 
tain phenomena, explained in this study in terms of nurture, 
cannot possibly be interpreted chiefly in terms of natural 
ability, as Galton supposed. To this extent it will be shown 
that the results of the study harmonize with the opinions of 
Ward. Finally, however, evidence will be submitted for a 
belief that nurture alone cannot explain the development of 
American literati, as Ward believed, and an argument will 
be made so far in support of Galton's contention as to hold 
that original nature is at least an important factor in the 
development of genius. Thus it will be shown that appar- 
ently the theories of both Galton and Ward are partially 
right and partially wrong, and that a combination of the 
two theories, as in the thesis stated above, seems best to 
accord with the facts as observed. 

There are nine important environmental conditions which 
will be considered. They are as follows : ( 1 ) social en- 
vironment, by which is meant the ideals and customs of a 
group at any given time and place, (2) geographic environ- 
ment, (3) local environment, (4) education, (5) economic 
condition of parents, (6) occupation of father, (7) occu- 
pation of the literati themselves, (8) early religious train- 
ing, and (9) birth-rank in the family of brothers and sisters. 

Before these forces of nurture can be considered, how- 
ever, it is necessary to present a few facts about the history 
of American letters to serve as a background for the discus- 
sion which is to follow. These facts are presented in Tables 
I and II. 

It appears in Table I that the number of literati born in- 
creased very rapidly from the time of the American Revo- 



38 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[38 



TABLE I 

Distribution of iooo American Literati Born Prior to 185 i, by 
Period of Birth l 





Before 








1 


1 i 1 
010 ' 


1 


O 


O 





O 







*~i 


Ol 


fOi't >o 


(OlNOO ON 


Y 


t-t 


N 


CD 


* 


10 


1701 


_ 


Zt 


M M 1 H 




M 




^ 




>-4 











C) 1 CO Tj- 


U-) VO t^- 00 


o\ 


O 




N 


CO 


-1- 






1^ 


t^ 


t>« 


r-~ 


r-. 


t*» !>. 


r-» t~» 


t^ 


00 


00 


00 


00 


00 




6 


4 


3 


7 


8 


8 


I8.I4 


3449 


I03 


122 


178 


I4O 


169 


137 



lution till about 1820. After that time the absolute num- 
ber declined, though not at a uniform rate. The full sig- 
nificance of the change is brought out in Table II, which 
shows the relative number of men of letters born in each 
decade. 

From Table II it appears that before 1771 there were 
born on the average in each decade ten literary people 
per million of white population. This number gradually 
increased until, during the years 1 791-1800, there were 
produced twenty-three authors per million. This birth- 
rate remained practically constant during the two succeed- 
ing decades. Then there was an abrupt change. In the 
period 1821-30 the relative number of men of letters born 
was less than sixty per cent of what it had been in the 
previous decade. This decline continued steadily, till in 
the last decade recorded the relative number of literati born 
was less than thirty per cent of the number born in the 
period of maximum fecundity. 4 

1 There are two colored literati on the roll. They are included in all 
studies except those summarized in Tables II, VIII, and XIV, where 
some ratio of white literati to white population is considered. The 
fact of this exclusion is in each case plainly indicated in discussion of 
the table. 

3 It must be born in mind that, in all probability, the period of 
maximum literary productivity of an author is normally between forty 
and sixty years after his birth. Thus the literary birth-rate indicates 
roughly the amount of literary activity a half-century later. 



39] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 39 

TABLE II 

Absolute and Relative Numbers of American Literati of White 
Race, Born within the Present Territorial Limits of Conti- 
nental United States prior to 1851, Classified by 
Period of Birth 1 



Period of birth 


Absolute 
number 

68 
34 
49 

IOI 

118 
176 
138 
163 
133 

980 


White population of 

the period in 

thousands 2 


Number of literati 

per million of white 

population 




6,735 3 
2,249 

3,170 

4,305 

5,861 

7,866 

10,522 

14,191 

19,375 

74,274 






15 

*5 








1811 20 






13 




1841-50 


7 
13 





1 The eighteen Canadian writers can not be considered in this table, 
as there was no adequate census of Canada before 1850 on which to 
base comparisons. The two men of African descent are also omitted. 

s For the period since 1790 the figures are taken from the decennial 
census of the United States. Statistical Abstract of the United States, 
1909. Table 20. For the period prior to 1790 the figures are based 
on estimates in or derived from A Century of Population Growth in 
the United States. Bureau of Census (Washington, 1909). The very 
small population figures for mountain and pacific states are omitted 
to make this table comparable with Table XII. In estimating the 
white population for the colonial period it was assumed that, during 
the entire period prior to the first census, the colored population bore 
the same relation to the white population in each colony that it did in 
1790. This assumption did not entirely accord with the facts, but data 
on which to base more accurate estimates were not available. As a 
result of this assumption the period before 1771 was credited with a 
slightly larger number of literati per million of population than it 
really deserved. It is extremely unlikely, however, that the error was 
large enough to change the index figure given for the period even as 
much as from ten to nine. 

8 It will be noted that, with the exception of the period before 1771, 
the number of literati born in each decade was compared with the 



4 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [40 

The statistics in Tables I and II thus show that the liter- 
ary activity of the American people has been far from uni- 
form in amount. This fact requires explanation. It is 
apparently best explained, in accordance with the thesis 
maintained in this study, in terms of the social environ- 
ment, the first of the nine environmental conditions which 
are to be considered. Authors of the first rank disappeared 
after the Civil War because their work seems to have been 
no longer appreciated. 1 In other words, the social environ- 
ment had become relatively unfavorable to literary activity. 
The reason for this change seems to be as follows. During 
the Reconstruction period the temper of the American peo- 
ple was profoundly altered. It is true that before the War 
the spirit of commercialism was strong, but many people 
still had leisure which they devoted to serious reading. 
Later, when all values seemed to be expressed in terms of 
money, the nation had less time to devote to a seemingly 
impractical subject like literature. Professor Cooley ad- 
mirably summarizes the argument for this theory when he 
says : 

The real cause of literary and artistic weakness (in so far as it 

white population of the United States at the end of that decade. Each 
white person in the United States was counted in the population of 
each decade at the end of which he was alive. To obtain comparable 
results the same procedure was adopted for the period prior to 1771. 
The population for each decade was estimated, and the number of 
literati born in the period was recorded. Since these figures were too 
small to be significant, it seemed best to combine the estimates for 
the entire colonial period. The number of literati born in the period 
before 1771 was of course found by adding the numbers born in each 
decade of the period. Likewise the estimated population for each 
decade was summed, to give a comparable population figure for the 
period. Only thus could significant figures be obtained. 

1 The marked fall in the birth rate of literati took place perhaps fifty 
years before the corresponding decline in literature. It began after 
1820, and continued till the close of the period studied. 



4 i ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 4I 

exists) I take to be chiefly the spiritual disorganization incident 
to a time of rather sudden transition. . . . No matter how 
gifted an individual may be, he is in no way apart from his 
time, but has to take that and make the best of it he can ; the 
man of genius is in one point of view only a twig upon which 
a mature tendency bears its perfect fruit. ... Any ripe de- 
velopment of productive power in literary or other art implies 
not merely capable individuals but the perfection of a social 
group, whose traditions and spirit the individual absorbs, and 
which floats him up to a point whence he can reach unique 
achievement. The unity of this group or type is spiritual, 
not necessarily local or temporal, and so may be difficult to 
trace, but its reality is as sure as the principle that man is a 
social being and cannot think sanely and steadfastly except 
in some sort of sympathy with his fellows. There must be 
others whom we can conceive as sharing, corroborating and 
enhancing our ideals, and to no one is such association more 
necessary than to the man of genius. ... no doubt such 
questions afford ground for infinite debate, but the under- 
lying principle that the thought of every man is one with 
that of a group, visible or invisible, is sure, I think, to prove 
sound; and if so it is indispensable that a great capacity 
should find access to< a group whose ideals and standards are 
of a sort to make the most of it. 1 

Among other significant facts in the history of American 
letters which seem to be explained in the light of this 
proposition better than by either the theory of Galton or of 
Ward there are seven which are particularly worthy of 
notice. The first appears in Table III. From this table it is 
evident that from colonial times to the period at which this 
study ended, there was a fairly steady decline in the pro- 
portion of literati of superior achievement, called men of 
talent. It seems probable that the same influences which 

1 Cooley, Social Organisation, pp. 162 et seq. 



42 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[42 



caused fewer potential men of letters to devote themselves 
to authorship had an especially strong effect on men of ex- 
ceptional ability. It is apparently reasonable to assume that 
men of genius are more dependent upon their environment 
than are others, for, as Cooley remarks : " being thinner- 
skinned, they are more suggestible, more perturbable, and 



TABLE III 
American Literati Classified by Sex and by Rank, by Period of Birth 



Rank » 


Before 

1771 




00 
1 




1 

00 





00 

1 

ON 




7 



00 




N 

1 

>H 

00 




CO 

1 

N 
00 




1 

co 

00 



10 
1 

00 

86 
22 

26 

3 

108 

29 

21 

112 

25 

18 


"3 





43 
22 

3 


24 
9 

1 


3° 
14 

3 
2 


65 
31 

5 
2 

96 
7 

7 

70 
33 


78 
32 

11 
1 

no 

12 

IO 
89 

33 


127 
28 

12 
II 

*55 
23 

13 

139 
39 


91 
26 

20 

3 

117 
23 

16 

in 

29 

21 


97 
34 

3 1 

7 

131 
38 

22 

128 
41 

24 


641 
218 






112 
29 










65 
3 


33 
1 


44 
S 

10 

33 
16 


859 
141 








4 

46 
22 


3 

25 
9 


14.1 

753 
247 








32 


26 


33 


32 


27 


22 


24.7 



peculiarly in need of the right sort of surroundings to keep 
their delicate machinery in fruitful action ". 2 Presumably 
the best potential American authors, those endowed with 
the finest sensibilities, were the persons whose sensitive 
minds were most ready to give up the pursuit of letters 
when conditions became unfavorable. Thus the fact that 
the relative number of literati of talent began to decline 

1 For method of assignment of an individual to the rank, talent or 
merit, see p. 31. 

2 Cooley, op. tit., p. 165. 



43 ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 43 

while the absolute number of authors was still increasing, 
is probably to be explained on the ground that the men of 
superior ability were the first to sense the baneful influence 
of approaching philistinism. 

The second of the seven noteworthy facts which seem 
best explained as due to changes in the social environment 
is presented in Table IV. This table shows that the decline 



TABLE IV 

American Literati Classified by Field of Chief Activity and Period 

of Birth. 1 



Chief Field 
of Activity 2 



Patrons 

Librarians . . . 

Actors 

Orators 

Publicists 
Narrators.. . . 

Erudite 

Popularizers . 
Speculative . . 
Prose writers 

Poets 

Dramatists . . . 



Total 



Before 
1771 



3 
10 

6 
13 

17 
8 
2 

7 
1 



34 



5 
1 
2 

3 
2 

9 

13 

38 

8 

10 

11 



49 103 



2 
4 
5 

8 
10 

15 
40 
6 
12 
17 



4 
6 

5 
l 5 
16 

3° 
38 
10 
21 
30 



178 



3 

2 

13 
1 

10 

5 

32 
35 

1 

38 

25 

4 



140 169 



Total 



2 
6 

2 

S , 
7 I 

26 

7 
48 
16 



137 



10 

23 
33 
24 

7i 
70 

157 
249 

5° 
166 
132 

15 



of American letters was not manifest in all kinds of litera- 
ture. The number of authors diminished in nine of the 
twelve fields of literary activity under consideration, but 
the number of actors, dramatists, and prose writers did not 

1 In the compilation of this table each author was counted only in 
that field of activity in which he seemed to have attained the greatest 
distinction. 



2 The exact character of these classes is defined on pages 21-22. 



44 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [44 

decline during the last few decades studied. 1 The theory 
advanced above readily explains this apparent exception to 
the general tendency. Activity increased in the three kinds 
of work which were in harmony with the spirit of the time. 
This activity furnished what the people demanded. The 
environment being favorable, the number of literati in these 
three fields naturally tended to increase. 

The third noteworthy fact, discovered from data not 
here presented, is that in these three fields in which activity 
was increasing, apparently because of greater popular in- 
terest, there was not a growing proportion of literati of 
talent compared with those of merit. It might seem that, 
according to the theory that when literature is in popular 
favor conditions stimulate the production of literary genius, 
an increase in the number of men of talent in these fields 
should have been expected. In reality, however, such an 
increase would not harmonize with that theory, while the 
decline in the ranks of men of talent observed is quite in 
accord with it. This paradox is explained as follows. In 
the first place, it must be remembered that, at the time when 
the authors born in the latter decades studied were writing, 
popular taste in fiction and the drama was not at all what it 
had been several decades previously. Even the attitude of 
the public toward the players had changed. People did not 
then have, as formerly, enduring interest in an actor. The 
desire of the public was for the recent. " Popular " books 
were lauded, and it was not fashionable to read books 

1 These facts were further verified by the results of another analysis 
in which the method of procedure served as a check to the one used 
in compiling Table IV. In this case each litterateur was counted onca 
for every line of activity in which he had achieved distinction. Re- 
sults differed so little from those noted in Table IV that it seemed 
needless duplication to print even the summaries. It is quite evident 
that literary activity declined at approximately the same rate as did 
the number of literati. 



45] 



ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 



45 



which had been tested by time. Popular taste was also 
provincial, rather than catholic. It did not care for litera- 
ture which was universal in its appeal, but preferred that 
which dealt with matters of local and transient interest. 
This provincialism may well account for the small number 
of writers of talent in the later decades of the study. 
Authors of merit merely produced what the people would 
read. It was a poor literature which could not command a 
foreign audience, or even hold the attention of Americans 
for any length of time. In other words, popular taste had by 
its very nature made it increasingly difficult for a litterateur 
to win recognition as a man of talent, though comparatively 
easy for a man to attain the rank of a man of merit. 

The fourth significant fact to be noted in connection 
with the theory under consideration is given in Table V, 
which contains an analysis of the fields of activity of liter- 
ary women. The table shows that women did considerable 



table v 

American Literary Women Classified by Field of Chief Activity and 
Period of Birth 



Chief Field of 
Activity 


Before 
1771 


O 

00 
1 



1 

00 





00 

1 




7 



00 




N 

1 

00 




1 

M 

00 




1 

00 



i 

00 


Total 










1 








































I I 


2 


3 
1 

3 


7 




1 ! 
















2 T T 


5 

5 

4 

26 










1 

3 


2 

2 


I 
3 


I 

4 
1 
8 
7 


I 

2 

6 


Erudite 


I 

2 


I 


2 














2 
I 


1 
1 


3 

4 


IO 

6 


17 

9 


20 
2 


61 


Poets 






3° 
































3 


I 


5 ; 7 


12 


23 


23 


38 


29 


141 





46 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[46 



work in popularizing, in poetry and in prose writing. These 
were the fields of literary activity which the public seemed 
to consider most appropriate for women. It is noteworthy 
that, during the last few decades considered, the number of 
literary women increased only in the fields of acting and 
prose writing, two of the three fields in which the number 
of men also increased. 

The fifth of the series of facts best understood in the light 
of the theory of the influence of the social environment is 
given in Table VI. The authors are here classified, by period 



TABLE VI 

American Literati Classified as of One, Two, or Three or More 
Fields of Activity, by Period of Birth. 1 





Of one field 


Of two fields 


Of three or more fields 




Period of 
birth 


S 

a 


Per cent of all 
literati born 
in the period 


a 

0) 

35 

1- 

9 
3 

12 
20 
24 
36 
21 

43 
17 



•« -° ' c 
« _ a. 
<u cs X 

U I-* 

m ■*-* 

£~ — 

13 

9 
24 

19 
20 
20 
15 
25 
12 


6 
a 

3 


Per cent of all 
literati born 
in the period 


Total 
abso- 
lute 
num- 
bers 


Before 1771 

1791-1800...... 

1821-30 

1831-40 

1841-50 


i 

34 
79 
90 

107 
119 
117 

758 


78 
82 
69 
77 
74 
74 
76 
70 
85 

75-8 


6 
3 
3 
4 
8 
11 
12 
7 
3 


9 
9 
6 

4 
7 
6 
9 

4 
2 


68 
34 
49 
103 
122 
178 
140 
169 
*37 


Total 


185 


18.5 


57 


5-7 


1000 



of birth, as of one, two, or three or more fields of activity. 
It appears that in the period 1841-50 there were relatively 

1 When the percentage figures in this table are added on horizontal 
lines the totals will not in every case equal 100 because of cumulative 
error. The inaccuracy, however, is slight. 



471 



ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 



47 



far fewer literati of two or more fields than at any previous 
time in American history. This decline may have been 
either a temporary fluctuation or a real tendency due to the 
same influence which caused the decline in the number of 
men of letters in general. If it was the manifestation of a 
real tendency, it can perhaps be explained by the supposition 
that the more versatile potential literati found it easy to 
adapt themselves to unfavorable conditions, and were there- 
fore the first to give up the pursuit of letters. 

The sixth fact of this series is brought out in Table VII, 
which shows the field of chief activity of authors born in 
the various groups of states. 1 These figures speak for 



TABLE VII 

American Literati Classified by Field of Chief Activity and Region 

of Birth 



Field of chief 
activity 2 



Patrons 

Librarians . . 

Actors 

Orators 

Publicists 
Narrators . . . 

Erudite 

Popularizers . 
Speculative . . 
Prose writers 

Poets 

Dramatists . . 



Total 



O 



1 8 



T3 






.c 


J3 










3 -2 












52 


T3 73 


a 
in 


£ 
m g 


In w 


6 


2 


1 


.... 


14 


6 


2 






IO 


13 


5 





I 


13 


3 


7 


1 




37 


17 


10 


2 




25 


32 


b 


1 





8.5 


47 


is 


.... 


I 


136 


80 


11 


3 




30 


12 


3 






09 


54 


21 


3 


2 


01 


40 


17 


4 




1 


10 


2 




| 


487 


316 


99 


15 


4 



S3 rC S3 






«u SO 

TO 1-^ 



4 
6 

5 
11 

3 
13 



53 



Total 



10 
23 
33 
24 

7i 

70 

157 
249 

5° 
1 6b 
132 

15 



1000 



1 When a man of letters had distinguished himself in several fields 
he is noted in Appendix B as belonging in all of them. In these 
tables, however, he is counted only in that one in which he had, 
achieved the greatest distinction. 

2 The exact character of these classes is denned on pages 21-22. 



48 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ 4 g 

themselves. Calculations not given in the table show 
further that in all but one subject New England produced 
more literati, in proportion to population, than did any other 
group of states. The lead was particularly marked in the 
classes of patrons, librarians, publicists, and speculative 
writers. The Middle Atlantic states produced in absolute 
numbers more dramatists than all the other groups com- 
bined, and relatively more than any other single group. 
The absolute number of actors and narrators credited to 
them was also larger than that of any other group, though 
relatively New England had the lead. The South Atlantic 
states showed their greatest relative strength in the class of 
orators, where they ranked above the Middle Atlantic 
states, though still far below New England. 1 

These differences are readily explained by the same prin- 
ciple which explained the decline, in the country as a whole, 
of all but three fields of letters. 2 No doubt the mark of 
approbation or ban of disapproval set by a group upon any 
particular form of literary activity has tremendous influ- 
ence in stimulating or retarding activity of this sort. This 
fact may well explain the predominance of New England 
in the fields of patrons, librarians, publicists and specula- 
tive writers, fields which seem more characteristic of the 
Puritan than does the drama, in which the Middle Atlantic 
states held the lead. 

Finally, in the seventh place, Table III shows a fact not 
mentioned when the table was previously discussed, namely, 
that the number of literary women increased fairly steadily 
from colonial times to the end of the period studied. Ap- 

1 These facts were still further confirmed by a separate analysis in 
which each litterateur was counted once for each field in which he 
had achieved distinction. The general results were so similar to 
those shown in Table VII that it seemed unnecessary to print them. 

2 Cf. supra, p. 40. 



49] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 49 

parently the chief explanation for this increase in the liter- 
ary activity of women is to be found in the gradual removal 
of the ban so long placed upon feminine activity of any 
kind not intimately associated with the home, church or 
school. In other words, a changed social environment 
seems to have been the thing essential to the development 
of literary women. It is possible, however, that the diver- 
sion of masculine effort to non-literary fields also affected 
the situation to some extent. 

This series of tables has brought forth three conclusions 
regarding the influence of the social environment. It ap- 
pears, in the first place, that literati were chiefly developed 
in groups of states where the kind of literature which they 
produced was in high popular esteem (Table VII). In 
the second place, it seems that, in the country as a whole, 
authors appeared most frequently and showed the greatest 
skill and versatility when their contemporaries were in 
sympathy with their work (Tables I to VI). Finally, it 
seems apparent that a favorable environment was essential 
to the development of literary women (Table III). Thus 
all these conclusions seem to furnish substantial reasons for 
a belief in the great power of group ideals and customs, 
the social environment, over the development of American 
men of letters. 

This ends the discussion of the subdivision, social en- 
vironment. The next of the nine topics under the general 
subject, environment, is that of the influence of the geo- 
graphic environment. Under this topic five tables will be 
presented. These show that, in proportion to population, 
different sections of the country varied greatly in the num- 
ber, rank and versatility of their literary sons and daugh- 
ters. Reason will be given, however, for believing that geo- 
graphic environment was not of prime importance in the 
production of American literati, but was simply correlated 
with other factors of far greater significance. 



5° 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[50 



TABLE VIII 
American Literati Classified by Sex and by Rank, by State or Prov- 
ince of Birth, together with the Relative Fecundity in 
Literati of each State or Province 



Men 



Region of 
birth 



Nova Scotia 

New Brunswick 

Quebec 

Ontario 

Maine 

New Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode Island 

Connecticut 

New York 

New Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

Delaware 

Maryland 

District of Columbia 

Virginia 

North Carolina 

South Carolina 

Georgia ... 

Alabama 

Mississippi .... .... 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Louisiana 

Arkansas 

Ohio 

Indiana - 

Illinois 

Michigan 

Wisconsin . . . . » ... 

Missouri 

Unknown 



5 
4 
2 

3 

35 

33 

17 

148 

7 
67 
141 
16 
48 
2 
22 

4 
20 

4 
7 
9 
1 
1 



Total 641 



Women 



Total 



218 |ii2 j 29 



5 
4 
2 

4 

43 

36 

18 

171 

7 

77 
172 
16 
58 
3 
26 

4 
22 

5 
9 
11 
1 
2 

9 
2 
2 
1 
20 
8 
2 
5 
3 
3 
2 



Total 



4 
2 

5 

43 

41 

27 

213 

13 

86 

169 

26 

74 

2 

27 

4 
27 

4 

10 

11 

1 

1 

9 
1 
2 



21 
12 

4 

5 

3 

4 

2 



6 ! 
4 

2] 

^54 

,46 

28 

246 

!3 

100 

205 

26 

85 

3 

2 3i 

6 

29 

5 
12 

13 
1 
2 

10 
2 

3 
1 

28 
13 

4 

5 

3 

5 
2 3 



753 247 859 U41 jiouo 4 73796 s 13 



5 «* 

PL, 



C 1 ) 

10 

j(') 

(') 

2465 22 
I936 24 
1682 17 

5 6 37 44 

873, 15 

2831 j 35 

11126 18 

2493 IO 
9218, 9 

480 6 
2695! 11 

146^ 41 
5866 
3548 
1908 
1778 
io37 

615! 
2923! 
2614J 

6101 

278 
5 2 36 
2170 

1539 
652 

336 
1 104 



1 No figures can be given for Canada because population estimates 
are lacking. 2 Includes one man of African descent. 

s The population base is derived by summing the figures indicating 
the white population for each decade from the founding of a state or 



5I ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA ^ 

In the first of these tables (Table VIII), the authors are 
classified by state or province of birth, by sex and by rank. 
The most significant figures of this table appear under the 
column headed Index. This column contains for each state 
a figure indicating the average number of white literati, 
per million of white population, born in that state or colony 
prior to 1851. The figure was derived by summing the 
figures indicating the white population for each decade 
from the founding of that state or colony up to 185 1. By 
this total, called population base, was divided the number 
of white literati born in the state or colony during the same 
period. 1 For instance, the sum of the estimated and enum- 
erated decennial white population figures for Massachusetts, 

colony up to 185 1. In the table the figures of population base are 
given in thousands (i. e., three naughts [000] are omitted in each 
case). In estimating the white population for the colonial period it 
was assumed that, during the entire period prior to the first census, 
the colored population bore the same relation to the white population 
that it did in 1790. While the assumption did not exactly accord 
with the facts, it seemed inadvisable to attempt to obtain greater ac- 
curacy. Better results would have been attained only at a labor cost 
out of all proportion to their value. As a result of the method used 
the states with a large colored population seem to have produced 
relatively more literati than should really be credited to them. The 
error, however, cannot be significant, for the total population of the 
colonial period was relatively small. 

4 This total differs slightly from that of Table II because it excludes 
the population of several southern states which produced no literati 
before 1851. 

3 This index (13) is based on a population total of 74,274 which in- 
cludes the populations of several southern and western states the popu- 
lations of which were enumerated in 1850 or earlier, but which had 
produced no literati and which, therefore, were not included in the 
separate categories of this table. The number of literati included in 
the calculations for this figure (13) was 080. Eighteen Canadian literati 
were omitted because of the lack of Canadian population estimates. 
The two men of African descent were also omitted. The three men of 
unknown region of birth were, however, included. 

1 The population figures are taken from census returns and estimates 
in or derived from A Century of Population Growth in the United 
States. 



52 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [^ 2 

from 1620 to 1850 inclusive, calculated in each decade to 
the nearest thousand, was 5,637. When by this sum was 
divided 246, the number of white literati born in that state 
during the same period, an index number of 44 was ob- 
tained. 

This procedure had the following justification. Plainly 
a figure derived by dividing the population of a state at the 
end of any decade, by the number of authors born in the 
state during that decade, would be an index of the relative 
productivity of literati by that state during the decade. Such 
figures could have been obtained, but because of the small 
numbers concerned their significance would have been 
slight. However, when the numbers of white literati born 
during each decade are summed, and the figures for the white 
population living at the end of each decade are also summed 
and expressed in millions, and when this former sum is 
divided by the latter, there results a figure which indicates 
the average productivity of literati by a state in each decade, 
per million of white population. This index number is 
chiefly significant as a measure of the relative literary fecun- 
dity of the different states. 

The chief points brought out by the index numbers of 
this table are as follows : 

(1) With the exception of Vermont and Rhode Island, 
all the New England states ranked higher than their nearest 
competitor, New York. 

(2) Massachusetts and Connecticut stood far above the 
other New England states, and Massachusetts had a large 
lead over Connecticut. 

(3) The District of Columbia ranked next to Massachu- 
setts. 

(4) The relative importance of the southern states was 
slight. Of all the states south of Mason and Dixon's line, 



23] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 53 

TABLE IX 
American Literati Classified by Rank by Region of Birth 



Region of 
birth l 



Canada 

New England 
Middle Atlantic. .. 
South Atlantic 
East South Central 
West South Central 
East North Central 
West North Central 
Unknown 

Total 



Rank 



Merit 



15 

35 2 

246 

80 

14 

3 

38 

3 

2 



Talent 



753 



3 

135 
70 

19 
1 
1 

IS 
2 
1 



247 



Total 



18 

487 

316 

99 

*5 

4 

S3 

5 



Talent 
per cent : 



28 
22 
19 



28 



24.7 



Maryland alone had as high rank as the lowest of the New 
England and Middle Atlantic states. 

( 5 ) The states formed from the Northwest Territory on 
the whole ranked with the southern states, distinctly lower 
than those of the east. 3 



1 New England — Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, Connecticut. 

Middle Atlantic — New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania. 

South Atlantic — Delaware, Maryland, District of Columbia, Virginia, 
West Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida. 

East South Central — Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi. 

West South Central — Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, Oklahoma. 

East North Central — Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin. 

West North Central — Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, North Dakota, 
South Dakota, Nebraska, Kansas. 

2 Not given when very few persons are concerned, for the ratio 
would be spuriously accurate and therefore misleading. 

3 Care must be used in drawing comparisons among states in cases 
where the recorded instances are too few to permit accurate statistical 
deductions. 

Other investigators have discovered striking differences in the pro- 



54 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[54 



The second of the five tables considered under the subject 
of geographic environment (Table IX), shows the region 
of birth of literati, classified according to rank. It appears 
that the northern states have produced more persons of 
talent than have those of the south. The figures also show 
that both New England and the East North Central states 
produced unusually large proportions of literati of talent. 

Standing by themselves, the foregoing figures might seem 
inconclusive. They are borne out, however, by results pre- 

TABLE X 

American Literati Classified as of One, Two, or Three or More 
Fields of Activity, by Region of Birth 





One Field 


Two fields 


Th 


ree fields. 




Region of 
birth 


u 
<u 

ja 
S 

a 

*5 

356 
249 

77 


Per cent of 

literati of 

the region ' 


V 

S 
5= 

3 
95 
57 
16 


Per cent of 

literati of 

the region l 


I* 

S 

3 


Per cent of 

literati of 

the region 1 


Total 








18 


New England .... 
Middle Atlantic . . . 
South Atlantic 


73 
79 
78 


20 
18 
16 


36 
IO 

6 
1 


7 
3 
6 


487 

316 

99 

15 

4 

53 

5 

3 


West South Central 4 
East North Central 37 
West North Central ! 3 










70 


12 

2 


23 


4 


8 










75.8 


185 




57 


5-7 


Total 


758 


18.5 


1000 



duction of prominent citizens by different sections of the country. Cf. 
James McKeen Cattell, American Men of Science (New York, 1910) ; 
George R. Davies, " A Statistical Study in the Influence of Environ- 
ment," Quarterly Journal of the University of North Dakota, vol. iv, 
no. 3 ; and Scott Nearing, " The Geographic Distribution of American 
Genius," Popular Science Monthly, vol. 85, p. 189. 

1 Not given when very few persons are concerned, for the ratio 
would be spuriously accurate and therefore misleading. The totals in 
these columns are based on the complete absolute figures. 



55 ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 55 

TABLE XI 
American Literati Classified by State of Birth and Period of Birth 



State 
of birth 





tH 

i> 

pq 




T 





! 


c 
m 

1 

IN 




1 




in 

1 

■* 






r> 
1 




CO 

1 




1 

CO 


8 

DO 
ON 

2 
6 

5 

5 

29 

1 
iS 
18 

3 


i 
1 

218 

1 « 

CO 00 

3 1 

13 13 

9 5 

8 9 
3i 49 

3 3 
6 15 

22 49 

1 5 

9 11 

4 3 

3 4 

1 j 1 

3 2 

1 ! .. 

2 2 




00 


°r 

to 

CO 




IT) 

1 
<* 

CO 

4 
12 

4 
1 

17 
1 

9 

36 

4 

3 

2 
2 

3 
1 

3 

1 
1 

1 
2 

1 

12 
5 
3 
4 
2 
2 
1 


"5 





i 






2 

3 
8 

2 

3 I 
10 

29 

2 

17 

4 
1 
6 
1 

4 
3 

1 

6 
3 


6 

7 

6 

3 

27 

2 

IC 

43 
4 

19 

11 
1 
2 
I 

2 
2 

I 
I 

2 
9 

5 
1 

1 
3 


tS 






! 












54 
46 
-»8 












1 


' 


2 


6 


Connecticut 


6 


3* 1 

1 1 

i 


I 

3 

2 

1 


I 

2 

3 


2 
2 

3 


7 

} 

2 


5 

3 

2 

1 


12 
I 

5 
1 
2 


■ 8 

I 

II 

2 

2 


246 

13 
100 
205 

26 

85 
3 

3i 
6 

29 

5 
12 

13 
1 
2 

3 

1 

2 

10 

28 






1 




■* j 


J - 










1 

I 


1 


1 
2 

•• 


District of Columbia 






- 




3 
1 


I 


3 
1 
2 

2 


Ohio 


•• 






- 












1 

i. 


'" 








.. .. 


1 1 


13 

4 

5 
3 

1000 



sented in the third of the tables on geographic environment 
(Table X). This table shows the region of birth of literati- 
classified as of one, two and three or more fields of activity. 
In this table, the New England and East North Central 
states again appear appreciabfy in the lead. 1 

1 An unpublished classification of literati by sex, according to the 
group of states in which they were born showed remarkable uniformity 



56 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [56 

In the fourth place, classification of men of letters by 
decade and state of birth (Table XI) shows plainly that the 
relative imp Drtance of the states was not constant. The 
full extent of the changes in the relative importance of the 
states in the production of men of talent is not apparent, 
however, till one considers the results of a further analysis 
which yielded the fifth and last of the tables on geographic 
environment, on the literary fecundity of each group of states 
in proportion to white population (Table XII). The decline 
in the number of literati made manifest in Table II is here 
shown (Table XII) to be no local phenomenon. During the 
latter decades studied there was a marked diminution in 
the relative number of men of letters born in every group 
of states which possessed enough authors to make figures 
significant. Table XII also shows that the center of Ameri- 
can literary activity was slowly but surely shifting. In the 
decade 1841-50, New England was still supreme, but its 
lead had been appreciably reduced. The East North Cen- 
tral states showed the least relative decline in literary fecun- 
dity, a fact which may indicate that the future literary 
leadership of the country is to be theirs. When the history 
of the nation as a whole is considered, however, it seems 
that New England's predominance during the period studied 
was little short of marvelous. The group produced in pro- 
portion to population more than twice as many literati as 
did the Middle Atlantic states, and more than six times as 
many as did the South Atlantic group, or any of the other 
groups of states. 

in the proportion credited to each. No group of states appeared to 
possess conditions particularly favorable to the development of liter- 
ary talent in one sex, rather than in the other. 



57] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA cy 

TABLE XII 
Relative Literati Productivity of the Several Groups of States 
Abbreviations: Pop., white population of the region at the end of the period, in thousands; Lit., 
white literati born in the region during the period; Ratio, number of literati born per million of 
white population living in the region at the end of the period. 1 



Group of States 



(Pop . 

New England -j Lit . . 

( Ratio 



Middle Atlantic. 



("Pop. 
\ Lit . . 
( Ratio 



(Pop . 

South Atlantic -j Lit . . 

(. Ratio 

(Pop . 

East South Central . . -j Lit . . 

( Ratio 



2,550 
43 
17 

I.747I 
18I 
10] 

2,421 
7 
3 

17 



730 
20 

27 

638 

8 

n 



991 
36 
36 



1,214 
64 
53 



908 1,338 



i»45 * 
70 

48 



1,638 
94 
57 



1,934 2,212 



844I 1,178 1,426 

6 4J 8 

7 3 6 



(Pop . 

West South Central \ Lit . . 

{ Ratio 



(Pop . 

East North Central . j Lit . . 

( Ratio 



37 



I 
93! 



277 
2 



i,933| 2,610 



32 
17 

i,593 
13 



563 
2 



fPop . 

West North Central, i Lit . . 

( Ratio 



fPop .. 
United States 1 Lit . . . 

[ Ratio . 



6,735 
68 
10 



2,249 
34 
15 



34 



65 
25 

1,787 

11 

6 



61 
32 

3,484 
48 
14 



55 
25 

4,407 
66 

15 



2,1171 2,329 

19I 19 

9 



o J Sum- 
Y 1 Imation 
5- and 
Total 



CO 



902; 1,3041 1,745 
3 A 3 



50; 270 



3,!7o 
49 
15 



4,305 
101 

23 



•7 



5,861 

118 

20 



8 7| 115 



235 
1 



2,704 

44 
16 

5,772 

43 

7 

2,819 
11 

4 

2,241 
4 



57i 
2 



786, 1,453; 2,896 
2 9| 16 

3! 6j 6 



56 



u 5i 



367 
3 



7,866 10,522 14,191 

175 138; 163 

22 13; 11 



4,478 

26 

6 

790 
2 



15,424 

487 

32 

22,837 

3i6 

14 

16,514 

98 

6 

7,179 

15 

2 

1,042 
4 
4 

9,933 
53 

5 

i,345 
5 
4 



19,375 i 74,274 

132 3 978 

7 13 



1 The ratio was not calculated in the case of those states where both the population and the 
■umber of literati produced was very small, for such a ratio would be inaccurate and misleading. 

2 The population summation here given differs from that given in Table VIII because this figure 
includes the population of several southern and western states which produced no literati before 
185 1 and which, therefore, were not included in the earlier table. 

■ This figure does not include eighteen Canadians, two white residents of the United States 
whose exact place of birth was unknown, and the two negroes, for one of whom the place of birth 
w s also unknown. 



^8 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [58 

All five tables which have been presented under the sub- 
ject of geographic environment thus show this same fact, 
namely, that there were great differences in the literary pro- 
ductivity of different sections of the country during the 
entire period studied. 

There are, of course, two possible ways in which the dif- 
fering literary productivity of the several states can be ex- 
plained, namely, in terms of nature or nurture. If one 
believes that nature is greatly predominant over nurture he 
may hold that this difference was due to the fact that the 
northern states were inhabited by persons of superior stock. 
If, on the other hand, he thinks that nurture is much more 
important than nature, he will explain the high literary 
fecundity of the north in terms of some environmental in- 
fluence. 

To prove the first of these theories it is necessary to prove 
two things, namely, that a great diversity of population 
elements was found in the several states, and that there 
also existed considerable differences of innate ability in the 
different population elements. There is no evidence that 
either of these conditions existed. In the first place, the 
relative numbers of persons of different nationalities found 
in the several states were fairly uniform in 1790, and it 
was not till after 1840 that large numbers of immigrants 
began to come to America and congregate in the north. 1 
In the second place, it is still unproved, as will presently be 
shown, that the different nationality strains in the country 
varied widely in innate ability. 2 Hence it appears that some 
factor of the environment must be sought to explain the 
differing literary productivity of the different sections of 
the country. 

1 Cf. A Century of Population Growth. Diagram 11, p. 118. 
8 Cf. infra, p. 89. 



59] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA §g 

It might possibly be inferred from a certain degree of 
correlation between different kinds of geographic environ- 
ment and different types of literary talent, brought out by 
Table VII, and also by the facts discussed in the last few 
pages, that geographic environment was causally related to 
the distribution of men of letters. A little study will show, 
however, that so far as correlation exists it was due chiefly 
to other factors. One might infer, perhaps, that the south- 
ern states were handicapped by heat; humidity and dis- 
ease. This is probably true to a considerable extent. It is 
evident, however, that climatic conditions cannot be con- 
sidered the predominant influence, because adjacent states 
possessing practically identical topographical and meteoro- 
logical conditions varied widely in literary fecundity. Some 
other influence must be sought to explain why, for example, 
Alabama ranked far below Georgia, and Rhode Island below 
both Massachusetts and Connecticut, while the District of 
Columbia stood far above either Maryland or Virginia. 
Thus one is led to conclude that though no doubt geographic 
environment did play a part in the production of literary 
talent, it was far less important than other factors. 1 

Density, also, might appear to have had an important in- 
fluence, since, for example, the relatively crowded New 
England and Middle Atlantic states were relatively more 
productive of men of letters. A superficial examination of 
the census reports, however, shows that there was not a 
uniform relation between the two conditions. If there had 
been such a uniform relation, Rhode Island, for instance, 
would have headed the list of states, instead of ranking 4 
seventh, and Delaware would have been above Maine, New 

1 This conclusion is identical with that of Odin. He conceded that 
geographic environment has some influence in the production of men 
of letters, but considered that its influence is too small to be measured. 
Odin, op. cit., pp. 439 et seq. 



6o 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



TABLE XIII 



[60 



American Literati Classified by Rank, and by Character of Birth Place (State 

Capital, Chief City of State, County Seat, and other Places l ) 

Abbreviations: M., merit; T., talent; To., total. 



State or 
Province 



Capital 



M. 



Nova Scotia . .. 
New Brunswick. 

Quebec 

Ontario 

Maine 

New Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts j 49 

Rhode Island . - . . 3 

Connecticut j 5 

New York | 8 

New Jersey I 1 

Pennsylvania i 1 

Delaware j 1 

Maryland i 1 

DistrictofColumbia 4 

Virginia | 2 

North Carolina ...... 

South Carolina ... J 1 

Georgia 

Alabama 1 — 

Mississippi 

Kentucky ! — 

Tennessee ' ... 

Louisiana — 

Arkansas 

Ohio ... 

Indiana j 1 

Illinois j . . . 

Michigan j . . . 

Wisconsin .... 

Missouri 

Unknown 



Total. 



82 



T. To. 



20 

5 
2 
1 



Chief City 



M. 



69 



7 j 9 ! 1 
9 I 69 j 15 



3° 



40 



IS 



17 



112 161 47 



To. 



County Seat j All others 



M. 



57 
16* 



1 
1 

4 

3 

4 

3° 

1 

11 

29 

3 

5 

1 

1 



208 



130 



1 
1 
1 
3 

21 
I 

6 

3 
2 
2 



To. 



M. 



To. 



2 i .. 



1 
2 
5 
4 
7 
5 1 
2 

17 
32 
5 
7 
1 
2 



1 
2 

32 
27 
14 
92 

3 

52 
66 
12 

7 i I2 
1 

9 



1 

11 

6 

4 
1 



53 1183 



380 



3 

7 

7 

34 

14 
14 



I 

2 

35 

34 

21 

126 

3 

66 

80 

20 

20 

1 

12 

1 

20 

2 

3 

7 



6 17 
2 6 



...| 2 
1 ! 1 
1 I 3 



Total 



M. T. To 



5 
4 
2 

4 

43 

36 

18 

171 

7 

77 
172 
16 
58 
3 
26 

4 
22 

5 

9 

11 

1 

2 
9 



"7 !497 753 



2 
11 

10 
10 

75 
6 

23 

33 
10 

27 

5 
2 

7 

3 
2 



6 

4 
2 
6 

54 

46 

28 

246 

*3 

100 

205 

26 

85 

3 

3i 

6 

29 

5 
12 

13 
1 
2 

10 

2 

3 
1 
28 
13 
4 
5 
3 
5 
3 



247 ;IOOO 



1 Frequently a eity was both the capital and chief city of a state, and both capitals and chief 
cities were usually county seats. When born in such a community, literati were credited to the 
capital rather than to the chief city, and to the chief city rather than to the county seat. The 
location of a few county seats changed during the period studied, but the result of the investigation 
can be affected only slightly by the fact that these changes were ignored. The list of capitals, 
chief cities and county seats used is that of 1850. 



6i] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA fa 

Hampshire and Vermont, instead of ranking far below 
them. a 

Nevertheless it may still seem as though density were in 
some way connected with literary fecundity. In order to 
investigate further the relation of the two phenomena, a 
separate study of various aspects of the local environment, 
the third of the nine environmental influences, was made 
(Tables XIII to XV) . Table XIII shows the men of letters 
classified as born in a state or provincial capital, the chief 
city of a state or province, a county seat, or elsewhere'. 
From this table it appears that the capitals produced 11.2 
per cent of the literati, the chief cities 20.8 per cent more, 
and the county seats added another 18.3 per cent. Thus it 
may be said that half (50.3 per cent) of all American men 
of letters were born in places which were relatively metro- 
politan, even though their actual population may not have 
been large. 

Further calculations showed that although, during the 
period studied, the capitals and chief cities of the several 
states had never contained over nine per cent of the total 
population of the United States, they had been the birth- 
place of approximately thirty-two per cent of the men of 
letters. 2 Thus it appears that in proportion to population 
cities have been very rich in men of letters. 

1 Cf. Ward, Applied Sociology, pp. 169 et seq., and Davies, loc. cit, 
p. 232. 

2 County seats were not included because their population figures 
were not readily available. 

The population of 1850 for the cities under consideration was found 
by adding together their respective populations, as given in the Com- 
pendium of the Seventh Census, pp. 338 et seq. The total population 
for these cities constituted nine per cent of the total population of the 
United States. Since the urban population of the nation had increased 
from the founding of the Republic, this proportion was a maximum 
for the entire period considered. In this phase of the study the Can- 



62 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [62 

The results of a more detailed study of the influence of 
cities is given in Table XIV, which shows the literary fecun- 
dity of the fifty leading cities of the country in 1850, and 
of six other cities which produced five or more literati. 1 

In this table the cities are arranged according to the size 
of their population base, a figure obtained by summing fig- 
ures for the white population in each census year for the 
period 1781 to 1850 (Column I). Columns II and III give 
the number of literati of merit and of talent who were born 
in each city, and Column IV combines these two classes. 
Column V gives the number of literati born in each city 
between 1781 and 1850. This figure had to be used for 
comparative purposes, for population figures were available 
for this period only. Column VI, headed Index, contains 
a figure calculated by dividing the number of literati born 
in a city between 1781 and 1850 by the population base for 
that city. It indicates the relative literary fecundity of the 
city. Figures for cities having a population base of less 
than fifty [thousand] are not given, as they would be spur- 
iously accurate and therefore misleading. Enough figures 
are given, however, to show significant differences among 
cities. 2 

adian literati were not considered, because population estimates for 
Canadian cities were lacking. 

No correction was made for the influence of the colored population, 
which was overwhelmingly rural before 1850. If the study had been 
of white literati and white population only, the relative fecundity of 
the cities would appear somewhat smaller, but the general conclusion 
of the study would be the same. 

1 Actually only fifty cities appear on the list. Figures for the five 
which have since been annexed to Philadelphia and for the area which 
has been annexed to Brooklyn are combined with the figures for the 
annexing cities. 

s It is worthy of note that most of the cities which produced rela- 
tively large numbers of authors were also relatively productive of men 
of talent. 



63] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 63 

TABLE XIV 

Absolute and Relative Numbers of Literary Persons Born in 

Important Cities 



City 



New York 

Philadelphia 

Baltimore 

Boston 

Brooklyn 

New Orleans . . . 

Cincinnati 

Albany 

Providence 

St. Louis 

Pittsburgh 

Salem 

Charleston 

Louisville 

Troy 

Newark 

Washington 

Buffalo 

Rochester 

New Haven 

Portland 

Richmond 

Lowell 

Charlestown 

Hartford 

New Bedford . . . 

Portsmouth 

Newburyport . . . 

Roxbury 

Lynn 

Utica 

Cambridge 

Reading .... 

Worcester 

Norwich 

San Francisco . ■ 

Chicago 

Allegheny 

Norfolk 

Detroit 

Litchfield, Conn • 

Syracuse 

Dorchester 

Bangor 

Columbus 



Popula- 
tion 
Base 1 



1340 

1038 5 

421 

412 

274 : 

2I3 : 

199 

139 
117 
in 

95 
9i 
80 
80 
74 
73 
72 
7i 
67 

63 
60 
60 
60 
54 
53 
53 
5° 
48 
46 

43 
42 
40 
39 
38 
36 
35 
34 
34 
33 
33 
29 
29 
28 
28 
26 



Rank of literati 



Merit Talent 



69 
40 

15 

49 
4 
1 



10 

5 
1 
2 



15 

17 

1 

20 

1 

1 



Total 



57 
16 

69 

5 
2 



1781- 
1850 



80 

49 
16 

53 
5 
2 



4 
I 

14 

7 
1 

2 



5 

3 

2 

10 

13 
2 
1 

6 

7 
1 

7 

11 

1 



4 
1 

12 

7 
1 
2 



5 
3 

2 

9 

13 
2 
1 
4 
7 
1 

7 

9 

1 



Index ' 



59 
47 
38 
129 
18 
9 



65 
68 

36 

11 

132 

88 

13 

27 



69 
42 

30 
143 
217 

33 

17 

74 

132 

19 
140 



1 Cf. supra, p. 51. The figure for the population base was in each 
case derived by summing figures given for the population of a city, 



6 4 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 
TABLE XIV— Concluded 



[6 4 



City 


Popula- 
tion 
Base 

25 
25 
21 
21 
20 


Rank of literati 


Total 

2 
2 
1 


1781- 
1850 


Index 


Merit 


Talent 




2 
1 
1 


1 


2 
2 
1 






3 


2 


5 


5 





by decades, correct to the nearest thousand. Most of these figures 
were found in the Compendium of the Eleventh Census, Section on 
Population, Table 4a. The base is given in thousands. Three zeros 
[000] are omitted in each case. 

In the cases of Bangor, Portsmouth, Newburyport, Salem, Charles- 
town, Roxbury, Dorchester, Hingham, Norwich and Litchfield, the 
population figures were compiled from figures given in the reports of 
each decennial census. In a few cases the data were incomplete, and 
population estimates had to be made for Cambridge, 1830; Charles- 
town, 1790; Litchfield, 1790 and 1830; Norwich, 1790 and 1830; Hart- 
ford, 1790; New Haven, 1790; and Albany, 1810. 

It would have been desirable to use figures for the white population 
only, but the colored population was not reported separately in the 
earlier censuses. A rough and partial correction was made for the 
colored population in cities south of Mason and Dixon's line and the 
Ohio River. It was assumed that the colored population had always 
constituted the same proportion of the population of these cities that it 
did in 1900. The appropriate figure was then subtracted from the total 
population in each decade, to obtain the figure given as the population 
base. Since the proportion of the colored population of these cities 
has tended to increase, the resulting figure is somewhat smaller than 
it should be in reality. The figure for the literary productivity of 
these cities is therefore correspondingly larger. In the case of the 
northern cities for which no correction for the colored population 
was made, the figure for the population base is of course somewhat too 
large, and the index is correspondingly small. 

2 In determining the population base of Philadelphia and Brooklyn, 
figures for areas which have since been annexed to them were included, 
and literati born in those areas were of course also credited to the 
annexing cities. 

s The population base of New Orleans contains no figures from 
censuses prior to 1810. 

4 No index is given for cities having a population base of less than 
fifty, as it would be spuriously accurate and therefore misleading. 



65] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 65 

It appears from the table that some of the old cities of 
New England, such as Portland, Portsmouth, Newburyport, 
Salem, Boston, Cambridge, Hartford and New Haven, 
ranked very high. Other northern cities, such as Lowell, 
Lynn, Cincinnati, Newark, Brooklyn and Pittsburgh, ranked 
relatively low. Most of the southern cities also ranked low ; 
Charleston seems to have been a notable exception. 

How are these differences to be explained? Ward and 
Odin were of the opinion that the superior literary fecun- 
dity of cities in general is due to their superior educational 
advantages, and they explained differences among cities in 
the same way. 1 

On the other hand, Professor Thorndike points out the 
danger of assuming that educational opportunities entirely 
account for the high rank of cities when he says : " That 
cities give birth to an undue proportion of great men does 
not in the least prove that city life made them great; it may 
prove that cities attract and retain great men, whose sons 
are thus city born." 2 It seems reasonable to believe that 
the theory suggested by Thorndike partially explains the 
differences existing among cities. For instance, the birth- 
place of those authors who were the sons of Yale and Har- 
vard professors was obviously determined by the fact that 
New Haven and Cambridge had attracted their fathers. 
This theory may also explain the low rank of the industrial 
cities of the north, which contained little to attract persons 
of literary taste. Again, this theory seems to explain ade- 
quately the low rank of most southern cities, when it is 
remembered that the cities of the south were almost exclu- 
sively commercial centers, and that the leisure classes of the 
south were very fond of country life. Finally, the rank of 

1 Cf. Applied Sociology, ch. ix, and Odin, op. cit., pp. 511 et seq. 

2 Edward L. Thorndike, " A Sociologist's Theory of Education," The 
Bookman, vol. xxiv, p. 290. 



66 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [66 

a small town may be profoundly affected by the influence 
of a single family of great ability, as was the case with 
Litchfield. 

It is apparent, on the other hand, that cities which, before 
1 85 1, ranked high in men of letters, did possess superior 
educational opportunities, as Ward maintained. If not 
actually the seats of colleges, they were at any rate situated 
conveniently near them. In addition, they possessed an 
educational and literary tradition which must have been of 
no mean importance in stimulating the development of men 
of letters. 

Data are not at present available to show which of the 
two factors mentioned above was of more importance in 
the development of literati in cities. Facts are available, 
however, which show the importance of education in the 
development of men of letters in general. It must be ap- 
parent to the most casual observer that the states which 
ranked highest in literary productivity were those which 
possessed greatest educational opportunities. Their literary 
fecundity cannot be explained on the theory that they were 
inhabited by persons of superior stock, for reasons to be 
noted on a subsequent page. 1 Some environmental influence 
has therefore to be credited with the differences observed, 
and educational opportunities are the most conspicuous and 
apparently significant factor in which the north and east dif- 
fered from the south and west. 2 The influence of educa- 
tion, the fourth of the environmental factors to be consid- 
ered, will now be indicated in Tables XV to XVIII. 

1 Cf. infra, p. 89. 

2 This is not the place for a discussion of why certain sections of 
the country furnished better educational opportunities than did others. 
Greater economic surplus, the superior energy of the northern people 
and the momentum of the Puritan educational tradition may, however, 
be suggested as among the more important reasons why some sections 
of the country were particularly liberal in their patronage of education. 



6 7 ] 



ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 



6 7 



TABLE XV 
Education Received by American Literati, Classified According to 

Field of Chief Activity 
Abbreviations: G. S. P., partial grammar school course, or less; G. S., full 
grammar school course; H. S. P., partial high school course; H. S., full high 
school course; A. B. P., partial college course; A. B., full college course. The 
symbol means either the formal education stated, or its equivalent. 



Field of 
chief activity 



Patrons 
Librarians . . 

Actors 

Orators 

Publicists 
Narrators . . . 
Erudite 
Popularizers . 
Speculative . 

Prose 

Poets , 

Dramatists . 



Total ! 36 



CD 



60 



80 



1 
1 

2 
2 

6 
12 
18 
21 

2 

44 
21 

3 



133 



1 
2 

8 

13 
11 

23 
1 

18 
17 



57 



4 
9 
2 

*5 

35 

24 

104 

165 

41 

52 

54 

1 



W 9, 



506 



40 


2 ' 


39 




6 


IS 


63 




5° 


4 


34 


4 


66 


5 


11 


18 


82 


1 


3i 


19 


4i 


15 


7 


5 


50.6 


88 



10 

23 

33 

24 

7i 
70 

J 57 
249 

5° 
166 
132 

15 



1000 



Table XV shows the education received by American 
literati, classified by field of chief activity. 1 From this table 
it appears that, with the exception of the two classes, actors 
and dramatists, there were more literati in each group who 
received a full college course than there were literati who 
received any other amount of education. 2 It is obvious that 

1 In the following tables on education the equivalent of a given 
amount of formal training, when received during childhood and youth, 
is counted the same as that formal training. 

1 It is true that the facts were not available in the case of every 
author. The figures for the lower education groups would therefore 
probably be somewhat increased if the education received by all the 
literati studied were known. Presumably the majority of those authors 
whose education could not be learned received relatively little formal 
instruction, for education received by an individual is more likely to 
be recorded when ample than when scanty. The possible error can not 
be serious, however. 



68 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [68 

an actor's education does not need to be academic. The 
dramatist is also quite as likely to be well equipped by close 
relations with the stage as by working with books. The 
figures indicate that for all other classes of men of letters, 
however, higher education was a great aid in achieving suc- 
cess. Even poets, who are reputed to be born and not made, 
enjoyed at least a partial college course in more than half 
of the cases recorded. 

Over fifty per cent of all the literati studied received a 
full college education. No figures are available for the 
number of college graduates in that part of the American 
people which was born before 1851. Certainly they did not 
number more than a few score thousand. 1 Since this com- 
paratively small number of people produced more literati 
than the tens of millions of persons without a college de- 
gree, it is apparent that the man or woman with an academic 
education was several hundred times as likely to be a per- 
son who would achieve literary distinction as was the person 
without that training. 2 

Tables XVI and XVII show, by decades, the education 
received by literary men and women. It appears that, in 
spite of some fluctuation, the degree of education received 
by literary men remained on the whole constant. By decades, 
from fifty-three to sixty-nine per cent were college gradu- 
ates. This relatively small fluctuation was accompanied 
by no consistent tendency for the proportion to increase 
or diminish. On the other hand, the degree of education 
received by women increased remarkably. While very few 
women born even as late as 1850 enjoyed a college educa- 
tion, the proportion who graduated from high schools in- 

1 In 1850 there were less than twenty-eight thousand students en- 
rolled in the colleges of the United States. Compendium of the Sev- 
enth Census, table cxlv. 

* Cf. Cattell, Davies, Odin, op. cit. 



69] 



ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 



6 9 



TABLE XVI 

Education Received by American Male Literati, Classified by Period 

of Birth 



Period 
of birth 


Ph 

CO 

d 

2 
4 

4 

8 

5 

7 
2 

32 

4 


co 
6 


Ph' 
CO 


CO 


ft" 

n 

< 




u 


O. 

« g 


c 
is 

a 

c 


O 

H 


Before 1771 ... 
1841-50 


3 
2 
6 
6 

9 
6 

9 
10 

3 


8 
2 
3 
5 
6 

5 
10 

7 

8 


3 
2 

5 
5 

23 
18 
16 
15 


3 
1 

3 
10 

6 

19 
10 

13 

18 


45 
18 
29 

56 
69 

87 
68 
70 
55 


69 

55 
66 

58 
63 
56 
58 
53 
51 


1 

4 

3 

10 

7 

10 
2 
8 

7 


65 

33 

44 

96 

no 

»55 
117 

131 
108 




54 
6 


54 
6 


87 
10 


83 
10 


497 
58 


58 


5 2 
6 


859 


Total per cent . . 



TABLE XVII 

Education Received by American Women of Letters, Classified by 
Period of Birth 



Period 
of birth 


co 

6 


CO 

O 


Ph'- 


CO 


Ph' 
PQ 
<5 


PQ* 


H. S., A. B. 
P. & A. B., 
per cent 




c 

s 


3 




Before 1771 ... 


.... 


3 












3 










I 

I 

3 
4 

8 

I 

7 




1 
1 

2 
4 

3 


2 
2 

1 
1 

6 
4 


3 
2 

3 

5 
2 

7 
2 


1 
1 

3 
4 
n 

14 
12 






20 
29 

25 
30 
65 
58 
59 


5 

7 


I 






3 
2 
6 
2 


2 
2 

3 


23 
23 
38 
29 


Total 


27 
19 


46 
33 


14 
10 


7 
5 


48 


37 
26 


141 


Total per cent . . 



creased from zero to about sixty per cent. This latter fact 
is of great significance. It was noted in the discussion of 
Table III that in all probability the chief reason for the in- 



7o 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[70 



crease in the number of literary women was the improve- 
ment of the social environment. This improvement had 
another aspect besides the disappearance of the ban of dis- 
approval which used to rest upon women who entered the 
field of letters. It included also the decline of the idea that 
women should not receive higher education. Since women 
promptly and successfully invaded the field of literature as 
soon as these two obstacles to their activity were removed, 
it seems evident that public approbation and education were 
necessary factors for the creation of American women of 
letters. 

The education received by literary men and women of 
more than one field of activity is shown in Table XVIII. 



TABLE XVIII 

Education Received by American Literati, Classified by Sex and by One 

or More than One field of Activity 



Men. 



Women 



One field . . 



Number . . 
Per cent . . 
More than Number, 
one field . . Per cent . 



f r\ c u Number. 
|Onefield.... percent> 

[More than Number. 
[ one field . • Per cent . 















a \ 


Ph' 




ti 




Pn 







c/5 


co 


CO 


en 


CQ 


PQ 





26 


6 


35 


76 


< 
6l 


< 
362 


c 
D 

43 


44 


4 


7 


5 


12 


9 


S*> 


7 


6 


10 


14 


lb 


22 


135 


9 


3 


5 


7 


8 


10 


64 


4 


! 3 


6 


22 


32 


10 


7 


3 1 


' 3 


5 


20 


29 


9 


6 


28 


1 





5 


14 


4 





6 


3 




17 


47 


13 


.... 


20 



647 

212 

( l ) 

III 

30 



This table shows that sixty-four per cent of the more ver- 
satile men were college graduates, as opposed to fifty-six 
per cent of the men of only one field of activity. The fig- 
ures for women are still more significant. Sixty per cent 
of the women prominent in more than one field received at 



1 Does not total one hundred because of cumulative error. 



yi ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA y T 

least a high school education, and only forty-four per cent 
of the women of one field only, received that amount of 
schooling. 1 

The four tables just discussed indicate that a good edu- 
cation was almost a prerequisite to literary success, even in 
fields where its influence has been considered of little ac- 
count, and that it was also distinctly favorable to the de- 
velopment of literary skill and versatility. 2 After all, as 
Dr. Davies well says : " In unconventional America, if there 
were a shorter and easier way to fame than the way of 
higher education, energetic young men would have found 
it and beaten it into a highway." 

The fifth of the environmental influences to be considered 
is that of the economic status of the parents of American 
literati (Table XIX). This table shows the proportion of 
men and women of letters born to parents in the various 
economic classes. Of the parents of writers whose eco- 
nomic status could be discovered, one hundred and twenty 
were poor and four hundred and ninety-two were not poor. 
The fact that many literati came from poor families seems 
conclusive evidence that poverty of parents is by no means 
evidence of lack of ability on the part of their children. 
Even if for the moment the sometimes untrue assumption 
is made that the poor are indigent because of lack of energy 
and ability, it by no means follows that all of their children 
are deficient in these qualities. Children are often unlike 
their parents, and sometimes are far superior to them. 
Since this is the case, and since the analysis of educational 
environment has shown that factor to be of great import- 
ance, it is reasonable to suppose that when the children of 

1 Figures derived by combining the percentages in the columns H. S., 
A. B. P., and A. B. 

2 This conclusion is exactly the same as that of Odin in regard to 
French men of letters. Odin, op. cit., pp. 516 et seq. 



72 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [j 2 

TABLE XIX 
Early Economic Environment of American Literati 

Economic Status of Parents Number 

Poor 1 120 

Not poor 1 492 

Intermediate 1 415 

Wealthy 1 77 

Unknown 388 

Total 1000 

the poor remain uneducated considerable innate ability may 
remain undeveloped. Genius may be hidden in the hum- 
blest environment. 2 

Another important factor is brought out by this same 
table (Table XIX). It is well known to the student of his- 
tory that before 185 1 a very large proportion of the popu- 
lation of the entire country was poor, in the special sense 

1 The literati who answered a questionnaire sent out, reported 
the economic status of parents as poor, intermediate, or wealthy. Of 
course a personal interpretation of the words determined the answer. 
It is probable, however, that the persons who replied had in mind 
somewhat similar criteria to those used in the more numerous cases 
when the evidence was drawn from literary sources, for they reported 
about the same proportion in each economic class as was found in the 
case of the others who could not testify on their own behalf. 

In the cases in which data were drawn from literary material, par- 
ents were called poor when it was obvious that during childhood and 
youth the future litterateur was not free from economic anxiety. 
When it was quite plain that he was free from such anxiety his par- 
ents were classed as intermediate, in the absence of definite reason for 
calling them wealthy. The tests of wealth were varied. Usually a 
definite statement of the wealth of parents was necessary to admit 
one to the class, though occasionally such facts as the maintenance of 
many servants or the possession of several estates was considered 
adequate evidence. 

Inasmuch as the line of division between the classes intermediate 
and wealthy was not clearly denned, the two groups were combined 
for comparative purposes into one class, not poor. 

2 Cf. A. C. Pigou, Wealth and Welfare (London, 1912), ch. iv. 



73] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 73 

in which the word is used here. Thus it seems evident that, 
during the period studied, families living in economic secur- 
ity produced far more than their due proportion of authors. 
This fact indicates that birth in a family above the poverty 
line was a great advantage to the candidate for literary 
honors. Presumably equally able but less fortunate men 
might have been able to make names for themselves, had 
their economic and social status enabled them to obtain a 
higher education. 

This view is in harmony with Odin's conclusions. The 
results of his study show that French children brought up 
in economic security were from forty to fifty times as likely 
to become men of letters as were those brought up in pov- 
erty. Odin also found that, with very few exceptions, the 
authors brought up in poverty had enjoyed good educa- 
tional advantages. In the few exceptional cases recorded, 
he showed that they had possessed special advantages which 
offset the lack of formal education. 1 

The sixth environmental influence, closely related to edu- 
cational opportunity, is indicated by the father's occupa- 
tion. 2 The study of this subject was first made by decades, 
and a separate record was kept of the parentage of men 
and women. As this analysis gave no significant results, 
all the facts were combined in Table XX. In this table the 
largest group of men of letters about whom the facts could 
be obtained were children of farmers. Four other groups, 
the clergy, merchants, lawyers and physicians, furnished 
forty or more literary children. Over thirty were reported 
as the children of persons engaged in education (professors, 
teachers and educators). No other occupation produced a 
score. 

1 Odin, op. cit., pp. 528 et seq. 

s In a few cases the occupation of the guardian is substituted, because 
of the early death of the parents. (See Appendix B.) 



74 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 

TABLE XX 
Occupations of the Fathers of American Literati j 



[74 



Professional 

Clergyman 

Lawyer 

Physician 

Teacher 

Judge 

Banker 

Professor 

Actor 

Author 

Educator 

Journalist 

Editor 

Army officer 

Surveyor 

Jurist 

Naval officer 

Scientist 

Surgeon 

Architect 

Artist 

Botanist 

Civil engineer 

College treasurer.. . 

Druggist 

Gymnast 

Missionary 

Naturalist 

Prison warden 

Vocalist 

Lieut. Governor . . . 
Postmaster General 
Scholar 

Commercial 

Merchant 

Business 

Publisher 



-2 i - 



112.5 5 

63.5 
40.0 
17.0 
14.0 
12.5 

9-5 
7.0 
6.0 
6.0 
6.0 
4-5 
3-5 
3-5 
3-o 
3° 
2.0 
2.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
•5 
•5 
•5 



71.0 
"•5 
n-5 



328 



iSi 



Commercial (cont'd) 

Manufacturer 

Shipmaster 

Bookseller 

Government official. . . . 

Hotel proprietor 

Shipping 

Contractor 

Dealer in lumber land . • 

Land owner 

Builder 

Factory sup't 

Lumber merchant 

Bank clerk . . 

Cotton factor 

Real estate 

Insurance 

M ine owner 

Nurseryman 

Provision dealer 

Quarry operator 

Brewer 

Hatter 

Mill owner 

Salesman 

Agricultural 

Farmer 

Planter 

Mechanical, Clerical 
and Unskilled 

Carpenter 

Tanner 

Blacksmith 

Mechanic 

Miller 





s 


9-5 


9.0 


5-5 


&..O 


4.0 


3-5 


3-o 


2.0 


2.0 


i-5 


i-5 


1.5 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


1.0 


•5 


•5 


•5 


•5 


123.5 


»5-5 


6.0 


6.0 


4.0 


3-° 


2.5 



139 



48 



1 Cf. J. McKeen Cattell, " Families of American Men of Science," 
Popular Science Monthly, vol. 86, p. 507. 

2 When an individual was about equally engaged in two occupations, 
a half credit is given to each occupation. 



75] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 
TABLE XX— Concluded 



75 



Mechanical, Clerical and 
L nskilled ( cont'd ) 

Book-binder 

Brickmaker 

Leather dresser 

Wool carder 

Baker 

Carter 

Cooper 

Engineer 

Lighthouse keeper. . . 

Mariner 

Pencil maker 

Printer 

Sail maker 

Ship builder 

Ship chandler 

Shipwright 

Tailor 



Number 


o 




2.0 






i-5 






!-5 






'•5 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 






I.O 







Mechanical, Clerical and 
Unskilled (cont'd) 

Watchmaker. 

Weaver 

Confidential clerk 

Hat maker 

M arble cutter 

Mason 

Miner 

Shoemaker 

Soldier 

Tallow chandler 

Telegrapher 

Trunk maker 

Unknown 
Grand total 



I.O 
I.O 

•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 
•5 



334 

IOOO 



From Table XX it is plain that the professional classes 
produced many times their proportionate number of liter- 
ary persons. The business classes also produced more than 
their numbers alone would lead one to expect. On the other 
hand, the agricultural class furnished somewhat fewer lit- 
erati than might have been expected from so large a body; 
while the class of mechanics, clerks, and laborers produced 
relatively very few men of letters. 

It is apparent that birth into one of the so-called higher 
social classes gave the literary aspirant exceptional opportu- 
nity. In many cases the parents themselves were well edu- 
cated, and simple association with them was an education 
in itself. At any rate, such birth secured a relatively easy 
entrance into educational and educated circles, and must 
have been of great advantage in beginning a literary career. 

Odin studied the social position of parents of literati in 



76 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [yfr 

four other countries besides France. In every case the re- 
sults were practically the same. Odin thus summarizes his 
findings : 

As regards the social environment, we have seen that certain 
strata of the population have been much more fruitful than 
others in remarkable literary men. Confining ourselves to the 
five social strata — nobility, administration, liberal professions, 
bourgeoisie, working-men — we have ascertained that the liter- 
ary fecundity of each of them was in inverse ratio to its 
numerical importance. What is especially striking is the 
prodigious superiority of the first three classes over the last 
two, and especially of the nobility over manual laborers, the 
first having had at least two hundred times as many chances 
as the second of producing men of talent. 1 

Thus even if one grant that both the present study and 
that of Odin may be erroneous in some details, there is 
ample evidence for the conclusion that social position is an 
important factor in the development of literary talent. 

Consideration of the seventh of the nine environmental 
conditions to be discussed, the occupations of literati them- 
selves, affords further evidence of the advantage of educa- 
tion and social position in the competition for literary 
honors. Table XXI shows the authors classified by occu- 
pations. In the compilation of this table the nomenclature 
of encyclopedias and answers to questionnaires was fol- 
lowed as closely as possible. When an individual was ap- 
parently occupied about equally in two professions, each one 
was given a half credit. In very few cases was an author 
devoted to so many occupations as to make classification 
impossible. The table shows that American literati came 
from nearly one hundred occupations, but the predominance 
of a very few is striking. Four professions furnished over 

1 Odin, op. cit., pp. 546-547. 



77] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA jy 

TABLE XXI 

Occupational Distribution of American Male Literati 



Professional 

Clergyman 

Author 

Journalist 

Lawyer 

Professor 

Educator 

Editor 

Publicist 

Actor 

Teacher 

Librarian 

Historian 

Physician 

Artist 

Army officer 

Diplomatist 

Banker 

Jurist 

Naval officer 

J^ge 

Philanthropist 

Economist 

Geologist 

Lecturer 

Dramatist 

Evangelist 

Mathematician 

Musician 

Naturalist 

Phrenologist 

Bibliographer 

Chemist 

Ethnologist 

Philologist 

Surgeon 

Antiquarian 

Astronomer 

Balladist 

Biologist 

Botanist 

Clerk of court 

Conchologist 

Consul — . 

Dentist 

Explorer 

Head of tract society 
Humorist 



1 88. 

116. 

70, 

61 

44 
42 

36 
33 
32 
26 

13 
13 



785.5 ' 



Professional (cont'd) 

Landscape architect . . 

Literary critic 

Naval chaplain , 

Paleontologist 

Religious leader 

Statistician 

Sunday School worker 
Temperance worker . . 

Vocalist 

Archeologist , 

Geographer 

Poet , 

Commercial 

Publisher 

Merchant 

Manufacturer 

Government official . • 

Bank officer 

Business 

Printer 

Bookseller 

Corporation officer. . . . 

Financeer 

Horticulturist 

Promoter 

Shipmaster 

Theatre manager 

Type founder 

Engraver 

Trader . . ^ 

Mechanical, Clerical 
and Unskilled 

Engineer 

Leatherdresser 

Pioneer 

Agricultural 
Planter 

Many or Unknown • • 

Grand total 



20.0 
10.0 

4-5 
4.0 

3-5 

2-5 

i-5 
1.0 

1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
1.0 
•5 
•5 



2.0 
1.0 
1.0 



55-° 



4.0 



14.0 



859.0 



1 When an individual was about equally engaged in two occupations 
a half credit is given to each occupation. 

2 The remaining 141 were women. 



78 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[78 



half of all American men of letters, and eleven occupations 
more than three- fourths. It also appears that the groups 
which furnished large delegations of literary persons were 
those whose members were on the whole well educated, and 
of high social rank in the community. 

A study by decades of the more important occupations 
pursued by the literati also gives interesting results (Table 
XXII). 

TABLE XXII 

Occupational Distribution of American Male Literati, Classified 
by Period of Birth 



Occupation 



Clergyman 

Author 

Journalist 

Lawyer 

Professor 

Educator 

Editor 

Publicist 

Actor 

Teacher 

Publisher 

Many or unknown 

Librarian 

Historian 

Merchant 



pq 



■25.5 

6 

2 

10.5 

■5 
1 



Other 9 



Total 1 65 



11 

2 
2 
2 
1 



4 
1-5 



12.5 

5 
1 

4 

i-5 
1 

3 



24 
6 

4-5 
4-5 
3 

6-5 
4-5 
45 
2 

7-5 



4 

4 

18 



33-5 
6.5 
8 

8.5 
9-5 
7 

5-5 
7-5 
6 

2-5 
2 



'3-5 



33 I 44 95 \ ll ° 



33 

27 

15 
10.5 

5 
7 
4 

3-5 
6.5 

2.5I 

6 i 
3 I 

4-5 j 

3 
2 

22.51 



18.5 
19-5 

6-5 
10.5 

8 

7 

7-5 

i-5 

1 

4 

4-5 

3 

5-5 
2 
1 
16 



155 !" 6 



19-5 

19 

'7 

7 

7 

7 

6 

2 
13 

i-5 

3-5 

1 

2.5 

1 

1 
25 



133 108 



11 

25-5 

14 
3-5 
8.5 

4-5 
8 
1 
4 
5 

*-5 
4 
•5 



17 



188.5 
1 1 6.5 

70 

61 

44 

42 

36.5 

33 

32-5 

26 

20 

'3-5 

13 

10 

138.5 
859 



This table (XXII) shows that the clergy, a group larger 
than that of the professional authors themselves, and more 
prominent than any other three groups combined, declined 
in relative numbers after 1820. Publicists lost in relative 



1 In this table whenever a man of letters had two occupations of im- 
portance, an entry of .5 was made for each occupation. 



79] 



ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 



79 



importance after 1810. The law furnished a diminishing 
quota of literati after 1830. On the other hand, the relative 
importance of journalists and authors proper increased, 
though not to any remarkable extent. The number of per- 
sons engaged in the other two important classes, educators 
— including professors and teachers — and editors, remained 
practically constant. 

It was to be expected that the clergy, lawyers and pub- 
licists would furnish the largest quotas of literati in the 
days when education was the privilege of the favored few. 
It was likewise to be expected that, as these groups lost 
their virtual monopoly of education, their relative promi- 
nence in the field of letters would decline proportionately. 

TABLE XXIII 
Occupational Distribution of American Literary Women 



Occupation 


Numbers 


Occupation i Numbers 

i | 




74 
48.5 1 

7 

3 

3 

i-5 




















1 





Since such has been the case, it is apparent that education 
and social position account in large part for the prominence 
of these occupation classes in the history of American 
letters. 

The occupation of literary women was studied separately 
(Table XXIII). Perhaps the most significant fact shown 
in this table is the large proportion of women whose occu- 
pation could not be determined. They could not be classed 
as authors, for authorship was not a profession with them, 



1 Whenever a woman of letters had two occupations of importance, 
an entry of .5 was made for each occupation. 



8o 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[80 



but they were nevertheless of importance in the field of 
letters. Presumably most of them were housewives, as 
ninety-five out of the one hundred and forty-one were mar- 
ried, 1 and a number of others are known to have been house- 
keepers for parents and other relatives. 

TABLE XXIV 

Early Religious Training of American Literati, Classified by 

Region of Birth 2 



Early Religious 
training 



Congregational 

Presbyterian 

Protestant Episcopal 

Unitarian 

Protestant, denomination unknown 

Methodist Episcopal 

Baptist 



?2< 



"3< 



107 
14 
15 
39 ; 
16 ! 

7 i 
13 



Friends -' " I 4 

Roman Catholic : . . 

Universalist 

Dutch Reformed j . . 

Lutheran 

Jewish 

Disciples 

Moravian 

Seventh-Day Baptist j . . 

Swedenborgian 



Total 



35 

25 

8 

15 
12 
11 
12' 

6 

1 

5 



15 



-a ^_ i 

o i 



<u O 



S 2 
w 



119 

73 s 
53 
49 
40 

36 

3° 
20 
16 

7 
6 s 

4 
2 
2 
1 
1 
1 

460 



1 Cf. Appendix C. 

2 An individual was credited to a denomination when there was in 
the sources a definite statement that he had been brought up in the 
faith of that denomination. Frequently it was obvious that a person 
had been trained as a Protestant, but the denomination could not be 
ascertained. In such cases he is recorded as Protestant, denomination 
not specified. It is unfortunate that information was unobtainable in 
more than half the cases studied. 

3 Includes one author whose place of birth is unknown. 

4 Includes one Hicksite Friend. 



8i] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 8l 

The eighth of the environmental conditions to be consid- 
ered is early religious training. The facts on this topic are 
given in Table XXIV. This table shows that in respect to 
absolute numbers the Congregational body stood far above 
its nearest competitor, the closely related Presbyterian 
church. If relative numbers are considered, however, the 
Unitarian body apparently had the greatest proportion of 
literary persons born within its ranks, and the Congrega- 
tionalists, Friends and Universalists followed in order. 1 All 
four had a relatively large number of men of letters born 
to their members. On the other hand, Methodist Episcopal, 
Baptist and Roman Catholic families possessed relatively 
very few literati. 

The fact that there were born within the ranks of some 
denominations relatively more men of letters than in others 
is of interest, but standing by itself it cannot be considered 
particularly significant. Odin found that, in proportion to 
the numbers in each religious division, many more French 
men of letters had been brought up as Protestants than as 
Catholics, He thought that there had been a number of rea- 
sons for this superiority, but believed the most important to 
be that, on the whole, Protestant children received superior 
educational opportunities because of the superior wealth of 
their parents. Possibly both economic and educational 
factors may serve to explain the differences discovered 
in America. It is a well known fact that, during the 
period studied, the Unitarians and Friends, for instance, 
were on the whole in comfortable circumstances, while 
the Roman Catholics were relatively poor. The result- 

1 It is impossible to make accurate comparisons, because there exists 
no certain knowledge of the strength of the various denominations 
during the period studied. Nevertheless it is beyond dispute that the 
Universalists, Unitarians, and Friends never rivaled the Congrega- 
tionalists in numbers, and that the Congregationalists were few as 
compared with the Baptists and Methodists. 



82 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[82 



ing differences afford at least partial explanation of their 
differences in literary productivity. On the other hand 
it must not be forgotten that Protestants enjoyed greater 
freedom of thought than Roman Catholics. This factor 
may be only less important than poverty and lack of ed- 
ucation. Data are not now available, however, on which 
to base studies which would indicate the relative impor- 
tance of these various factors. At present one can 

TABLE XXV 

American Literati Classified According to Size of Family and 
Birth-Rank 



a 

V 

u 

2^ 

a a 

3 — ' 


u 
in 

OS 
O 

"o T3 

i> 

V. > 

» S 

S ^ 
3 

15 
17 
15 
3i 

29 
22 

*5 
18 
12 
12 
19 


Per cent of literati 
to be expected 
in each rank, ac- 
cording to the 
law of chance. 


Per cent re- 
ported as 


Per cent of literati 
other than first, 
second, or last- 
born, to be ex- 
pected accord- 
ing to the law of 
chance 


ported 

than 

nd, or 


"a 

O 

XI 

en 

%* 

us 

60 
47 
33 
29 
28 
18 

33 
6 
8 
8 

32 


o 5 


en 

40 
41 
13 
13 
28 

27 

22 

8 

8 


Is 


en 


u <u u a 

° «2 1 
S5 «« * 

Ph 




50 
33 
25 
20 

17 

14 

12.5 

11 

10 

9 
8 






3 
4 
5 

6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
11 

12+ 


12 
20 

26 

17 
32 

7 
11 
16 

33 
16 






25 
40 

50 

57 
62.5 
67 
70 

73 

75+ 


33 
32 
29 
36 
33 
61 
67 
5° 
53 



simply conclude that without question religious training 
has played some part in the production of American 
men of letters. 

The last of the nine environmental conditions to be con- 
sidered is that of the birth-rank of American literati in 
the family of brothers and sisters. The study for the 

1 The percentages of reported cases when added on horizontal lines 
do not always total one hundred, because of cumulative error. 



83] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 83 

purpose of throwing some light on this subject was 
striking in its results, though the conclusions, based on 
two hundred and twenty-five cases, were not as certain as 
might be desired (Table XXV). In this table the men 
of letters born into families containing a given number 
of children were classified according to their rank in the 
group of their brothers and sisters. If their birth-rank 
were purely a matter of chance, in families of a given 
size there would be equal numbers of literary children in 
each rank, from first to last born. Thus, for example, 
in families of five children the normal probability is that 
each rank would contain twenty per cent of the total 
number. Actually it was found that of the literati born 
in such families nine were first-born, four second-born, 
four third-born, six fourth-born and eight fifth-born, or 
twenty-nine, thirteen, nineteen and twenty-six per cent 
respectively. Such a process of analysis was carried out 
for eleven sizes of family, from two up to " twelve and 
over ". In only three of the eleven classes did the num- 
ber of first-born fall below the number to be expected. 
In those three cases the number of families concerned 
was small, and chance fluctuation might well account for 
the result. Even so, the discrepancy betweeen the act- 
ual results and the normal probability was not large. 
Likewise in only three of the eleven classes did the pro- 
portion of last born fall below the number to be expected. 
On the other hand, in six of the eleven cases the number 
of second born fell below the probability; and, in eight 
of nine cases considered, the class " third and later born, 
not including last-born," likewise fell below the normal 
probability. 1 

1 In addition to the literati who could be accurately ranked, there 
were records of literati in families of unknown size, of whom eight 
were first-born, seven second-born, and eleven born in all the other 
ranks combined. In twenty-one cases the author was an only child. 



8 4 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [84 

These results are based on an insufficient number of 
cases to be really significant, but it is noteworthy that 
they agree exactly with results obtained by Havelock 
Ellis in his study of British genius. 1 Since the results 
of these two studies are exactly the same in this respect, 
there seems to be considerable justification for the con- 
clusion that the facts observed in these few cases are 
true in general, even though two mutually sustaining 
studies based on comparatively few cases cannot be con- 
sidered positive proof of the relation observed. 2 

If one assumes that the facts observed are evidence of 
a universal condition, how is the phenomenon to be ex- 
plained? It is difficult to imagine any way in which 
these facts can be explained on physiological grounds. 
On the other hand, the following hypothesis, based 
on environmental influence, seems at least reasonable. 
First-born and last-born children frequently enjoy greater 
educational opportunity than do their intermediate broth- 
ers and sisters. First-born often succeed in getting a start 
before adversity befalls the family, or before the expense 
of caring for an increasing family of young children 
becomes so great that it is necessary to curtail the edu- 
cation of some of the older children. On the other hand, 
the last born of a poor family may be favored because, 
as his older brothers and sisters become self-supporting, 
it becomes relatively easy for his parents to keep him in 
school. 

With this topic is concluded the discussion of the nine 
environmental influences. Certain of Galton's proposi- 
tions concerning the relation of nature and nurture 
remain to be considered. 

1 Havelock Ellis, A Study of British Genius, ch. iv. 
3 For an opposing view, cf. Karl Pearson, On the Handicapping of 
the First Bom (London, 1914). 



85] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA gcj 

Although Galton's first proposition, that "a man's 
natural abilities are derived by inheritance, under exactly 
the same limitations as are the form and physical features 
of the whole organic world," does not meet with much 
criticism at the present time, his second proposition, 
that nature is of much greater influence than nurture, 
must here be questioned. According to this proposition, 
able men prove their worth by surmounting all obsta- 
cles which lie in their path. If the proposition were 
true, it would follow that American letters declined 
because the innate literary ability of the American people 
was diminishing, for if such ability had been present it 
would have been bound to make itself manifest. There 
are two reasons for believing, however, that Galton's 
proposition is not true. In the first place, it can be 
questioned simply on the basis of personal experience. 
To appreciate this fact one need only consider the 
matter of getting an education. Galton and men of his 
school argue that persons who obtain a good education 
do so simply because of unusual innate ability. They as- 
sert that the individual who is unable to find or make 
educational opportunity for himself thereby demonstrates 
his deficiency in natural ability. The weakness of this 
theory must be obvious to anyone who ever graduated 
from a public high school, and still more evident to one 
who has taught in such an institution. Brilliant and 
earnest students withdraw from school for financial 
reasons with disheartening frequency, while dull or in- 
different sons and daughters of the economically secure 
continue to cumber the class-room. Thus many persons 
of mediocre ability enjoy the best schooling, while others 
of high ability never receive more than the rudiments of 
an education. There is, therefore little relation between 
intellectual ability and the acquisition of a high school 
education, to say nothing of an academic degree. Galton 



86 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [86 

and his followers are obviously in error in asserting that 
all persons of unusual natural ability succeed in acquir- 
ing a good education. 1 

In the second place, the facts shown in Table III con- 
cerning the increased number of literary women are 
evidence against the Galtonian theory that nature is 
strongly predominant over nurture. In that table it was 
shown that during almost the entire period studied the 
number of literary women increased much more rapidly 
than did the number of men. During certain decades 
the number of women increased while the number of men 
was actually diminishing. This fact cannot well be ex- 
plained by any theory of the extreme predominance of 
nature over nurture. Such interpretation would mean 
that the innate literary ability of women was increasing 
while that of men was diminishing, a proposition so un- 
reasonable as to need no refutation. The case in hand 
seems to be obviously an instance of the power of environ- 
ment in stimulating the development of literature. Since 
therefore, nurture could increase the number of literary 
women many fold, without any apparent change in their 
innate ability, it seems that nature cannot be predomi- 
nant over nurture to the extent that Galton supposed. 

Galton's third proposition, namely, that the people of 
various nationalities possess highly significant differences 
in natural ability, must also be questioned. In criticizing 
this proposition it seemed well to strengthen the argu- 
ment by meeting Galton on his own ground, that is, by 
opposing his theory with the results of a study similar 
to the one on which he bases the foregoing proposition. 2 

1 On page thirty-nine of Hereditary Genius, Galton admits that only 
persons of very unusual ability can overcome all obstacles, but since 
elsewhere he includes in his lists of supposed geniuses persons of very 
modest attainments, it would seem that the foregoing argument can 
properly be advanced against his position. 

2 Cf. Hereditary Genius, ch. xx. 



87] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 87 

There was therefore made a study of the literary pro- 
ductivity of the groups of different nationality strains, 
that is, nationality of ancestors as indicated by surnames, 
in the American people. 1 

This method of determining nationality was recently 
used by the Bureau of the Census in reclassifying the 
population of the United States for the year 1790. In 
describing that process, a government statistician points 
out the limitations of such a study. It takes no account 
of the length of time which the bearers of the name may 
have been absent from the mother country. The ances- 
tors of the bearers of an Irish or Dutch name may have 
arrived in the first shipload of immigrants who landed 
on the shores of Virginia, Manhattan or New England, 
so that the descendant enumerated possessed few or 
none of the peculiarities of the nationality indicated. On 
the other hand, the ancestors may have arrived in Amer- 
ica but a few weeks prior to the birth of the litterateur 
under consideration, Although, therefore, such an anal- 
ysis cannot be regarded as possessing the least value 
from the standpoint of modern classification by place of 
birth, it possesses great value as an indication of the pro- 
portions contributed by the various nationalities. 2 

Table XXVI shows the distribution of American lit- 
erati born in the United States, classified by nationality 
of ancestors, as indicated by surnames. 3 

1 The author is of course aware that such a study is of very limited 
value, for the reason that these so-called nationality strains are in 
reality highly complex groups of many ethnic stocks, and are very far 
from being true types. Nevertheless the conclusions reached have 
exactly the same degree of validity as have those of Galton concerning 
the same kind of blood groups. They may therefore be used to refute 
Galton's assertions. 

2 A Century of Population Growth in the United States, p. 116. 

3 The chief reference works used in making this classification were 



88 



AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS 



[88 



TABLE XXVI 

A — Percent Distribution of American Literati Born in the United 

States, Classified According to the Nationality Strain of their 

Origin, as Indicated by Surnames. 
B — Percent Distribution of the White Population of the United 

States (1790), Classified According to the Nationality Strain 

of their Origin, as Indicated by Surnames. 1 



A Literati 



Nationality strain 



British 

French 

Irish 

German 

Dutch 

Spanish 

Colored 

Jewish 

Scandinavian 

Total 



Per cent 



93-8 
1.8 
1.4 

1-3 
0.8 

o-3 
0.2 
0.2 
0.2 



1 00.0 



B White population (1790) 



Nationality strain 


Per cent 


British 


89.1 
5-6 
2.5 
1.9 
06 


Dutch 








0.3 


Total 









For purposes of comparison the table also includes 
the analysis of nationality of the total white population 
of the United States in 1790. The estimate for this 
particular year is given because it is the only estimate 
of the kind ever made by the Bureau of the Census. It 
is probable that this distribution by nationality is fairly 
representative of that of the entire colonial period, and 
of the first half-century of the republic as well, for not 
until after 1840 did as many as one hundred thousand 
immigrants per annum came to our shores, and the aver- 

The Romance of Names (London, 1914), by Ernest Weekley, and Die 
deutschen Familien-namen (Halle a. S., 1903), by Albert Heintze. The 
accuracy of the classification was increased by assistance received 
from colleagues in the departments of English and German in Ham- 
ilton College. 

1 A Century of Population Growth in the United States, table 48. 



89] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 89 

age number for the entire period considered is well under 
this figure. 

It will be noted that the relative literary fecundity of 
the smaller groups varied considerably from the relative 
prominence of these groups in the population. Since 
the figures are so small, however, there is no reason for 
supposing that this variation was due to more than 
chance fluctuation. So far as the facts presented in this 
table are concerned, it may well be believed that nation- 
ality strains produced literati in proportion to their 
numbers, since, in the one large group in which the 
cases observed are sufficiently numerous to serve as the 
basis of reasonable generalization, namely, the British 
stock, it will be observed that the proportional contri- 
butions to the literary class and to the general population 
were practically the same. Thus it appears that literary 
persons were not the peculiar possessions of any one 
nationality strain, but were to be found in all strains, 
scattered throughout the entire population of the 
country. 1 

Additional evidence of the truth of the foregoing pro- 
position is found in Professor Cooley's effective rebuttal 
of Galton's argument that the ancient Greeks were abler 
than modern Englishmen, and that Hellenic superiority 
was due solely to superior stock. Cooley also met 
Galton on his own ground, showing that during the age 
of Elizabeth the supposedly inferior English people pro- 
duced in proportion to the number of educated citizens, 
quite as many men of genius as did Athens during the 
age of Pericles. 2 

1 Cf. Cattell, Popular Science Monthly, vol. 86, p. 505. 

2 Charles H. Cooley, " Genius, Fame, and the Comparison of Races," 
Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, vol. 
ix, pp. 317-358, especially pp. 338 et seq. 



g AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [g 

Again, after careful study of the several ethnic elements 
of the French population, Odin decided that no one of 
them possessed more innate literary ability than did any 
of the others. 1 

Although ethnic stock and nationality strain are two 
distinct things, they are similar in that they both have 
to do with nature rather than nurture. Thus there is 
justification for saying that to a certain extent the simi- 
lar results of these three independent studies are mutu- 
ally sustaining. They all seem to indicate that ancestry 
is no test of natural ability, whether considered from the 
point of view of ethnic stock or nationality strain. 2 Thus 
it appears that neither Galton's second nor third proposi- 
tions are established, and, so far as those propositions 
are concerned, the argument for the influence of the nine 
environmental factors considered remains valid. 

From the foregoing facts and arguments it might 
possibly be inferred that, besides weakening Galton's 
position, the data collected concerning American authors 
are completely in harmony with Ward's theory that na- 
ture is of relatively slight importance. This inference 
would be legitimate if it were not that other facts not 
yet presented militate strongly against the latter's theory. 
It will be remembered that Ward says : 

We cannot escape the conclusion that some measure of 
genius exists in nearly everyone. . . . Even the denizens of 
the slums . . . are by nature the peers of the boasted " aris- 
ticracy of brains " that now dominates society and looks down 
upon them, and the equals in all but privilege of the most 

1 Odin, op. cit., pp. 464 et seq. 

2 Cf. Thorndike, Educational Psychology, vol. iii, ch. x, and articles 
by Boas, Thomas and Dewey in a Source Book for Social Origins, 
William I. Thomas (Chicago, 1909), pp. 143-186. 



9I ] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA gi 

enlightened teachers of eugenics. . . . All this genius is scat- 
tered somewhat uniformly through the whole mass of the 
population. 1 

There are three reasons why these propositions of 
Ward do not seem acceptable. In the first place, it does 
not appear to be proved that a good environment will 
make a genius of nearly everyone, as would be the case 
if, as Ward asserts, " some measure of genius exists in 
nearly everyone." Vast numbers of persons who enjoy 
every opportunity never rise beyond mediocrity. This 
fact seems so obvious so to need no futher comment. 

In the second place, many persons achieve success 
when every environmental condition seems unfavorable. 
Apparently this fact indicates that some persons possess 
greater power of overcoming difficulties than do others. 
It appears, for instance, that ninety-six men and women, 
sixty-two of whom were writers, succeeded in achieving 
a reputation sufficient to gain a place on the roll of a 
thousand American literati, in spite of the fact that they 
enjoyed no more than the equivalent of a grammar school 
education (Tables XVI and XVII). When one remem- 
bers that a good formal education seems little less than 
a prerequisite to literary success, the importance of this 
fact will be realized. No doubt some of these ninety-six 
literati enjoyed special advantages which compensated 
for their apparent lack of education. At all events they 
must have possessed unusual innate ability which enabled 
them to overcome so great a handicap. 

In the third place, there seems to be positive evidence, 
in facts about to be presented, that genius is not " scat- 
tered somewhat uniformly through the ^hole mass of 
the population," as Ward believed. The results of a 

1 Cf. supra, pp. 15. 16. 



9 2 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [y 2 

study to determine the number of literary relatives of 
authors seem to disprove this proposition quoted from 
Ward. Appendix A contains a list of families furnishing 
more than one member to the roll of literati, together 
with the name, degree of relationship, and date of birth 
of all authors belonging to each family. It is a notable 
list. Such family names as Adams, Abbot, Beecher, Ed- 
wards and Everett are conspicuous in the history of 
American letters. In all, sixty-eight families furnished 
one hundred and fifty-eight of the thousand men of 
letters. 1 There were many other less important members 
of these families who almost gained a place on the roll, 
but who did not quite measure up to the standard re- 
quired. Besides these persons there were no doubt other 
relatives whose kinship was not discovered, for it must 
be remembered that the sources did not mention all de- 
sired facts, and they might well fail to state that a minor 
author was a nephew or cousin of some other writer 
of comparatively little importance. It is therefore safe 
to say that the figure indicating the amount of literary 
kinship is a minimum. 2 

The number of authors of each degree of relationship 
appears in Table XXVII. In each case the relationship 
given is that of the nearest relative who appears on the 

1 It is of interest to note in passing that exactly half of the related 
literati did at least a part of their work in the same fields, and half of 
them did their work in quite different fields. 

2 The figure is also much smaller than one which would indicate the 
total number of men of mark who were related to the thousand literati. 
It will be obvious to anyone who even casually inspects the roll of 
American literati (Appendix D), that many authors had relatives who 
were well known in fields other than literature. There is no simple 
and accurate way of estimating the number of these eminent non-liter- 
ary relatives, but probably it is quite as large as that of the literary 
relatives. Cf. Odin, op. cit., pp. 323 and 394. 



9 3] ANALYSIS AND INTERPRETATION OF DATA 
TABLE XXVII 



93 



Literary Relatives of American Literati, Classified According to 
Degree of Relationship 1 



Degree of relationship 



Son 

Brother.. 
Nephew . 
Daughter 
Sister . . . 
Grandson 



Number Degree of relationship 



35 
16 
ii 
io 

7 
4 



Cousin , 

Niece 

Grandnephew 

Great granddaughter 
Great grandnephew . 



Number 



roll. There were only thirteen literati born per million 
of the general population, while forty-five literary sons 
and daughters were born in a group of one thousand 
men and women of letters. In other words, a popula- 
tion one thousand times as great as the group of authors 
considered produced less than a third as many literary 
children. 

It is thus obvious that many related people do achieve 
prominence in the same field. What does the fact prove? 
Is it an argument for nature or nurture? How is one to 
know which is responsible for the appearance of a litter- 
ateur? To consider a concrete case, the reader may well 
ask, " Am I to conclude that Cotton Mather was a fam- 
ous author because he inherited the talent of his father, 
Increase Mather? May not his start in letters have been 
due to the fact that he was brought up in the family of 
the foremost scholar of Massachusetts?" It is impossible 
to deny that the latter circumstance may indeed have been 

1 The total number of relationships recorded is somewhat more 
than half the total number of related literati, because of several cases 
in which one family possessed three or more writers. In each family 
the number of relationships recorded in the table is equal to the total 
number of relatives, minus one. 



94 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ 94 

crucial. Presumably young Mather's home environment 
did exercise tremendous influence upon him. By itself, 
however, the most favorable environment could hardly 
have produced a Cotton Mather from any child whatso- 
ever subjected to its influence. No doubt any normal 
child would have been benefited by being educated by In- 
crease Mather, but plainly not all children would have 
been benefited to an equal degree. To say that a good en- 
vironment will always produce genius is to assert the 
absurdity that x plus y,will always produce z, no matter 
how y may vary. It is to shut one's eyes to all educational 
experience by denying the existence of innate individual 
differences, an axiom of biology and of psychology. 1 Since 
it appears, therefore, that persons with apparently every 
advantage are often less successful than others who seem 
to lack the most elementary opportunities, and since it 
appears that American literati tended to be developed in 
a few families, rather than somewhat uniformly through 
the whole mass of the population, it seems clear that one 
is hardly justified in asserting that environment alone 
accounted for the appearance of literary ability in all of 
the persons considered. For the foregoing reasons, 
therefore, Ward's proposition that the influence of nature 
is of very little significance does not seem to be valid. 

All the facts on which this study is based have now 
been presented and discussed. The final chapter which 
follows is devoted to a summary of the evidence sub- 
mitted and a statement of the conclusions which seem 
justified in the light of that evidence. 

1 Cf. Thorndike, Educational Psychology, vol. iii, chs. xiv and xvi. 



CHAPTER IV 
Summary and Conclusions 

This chapter recapitulates the propositions discussed 
in the foregoing pages, and suggests conclusions which 
may reasonably be drawn from facts presented in the 
tables in Chapter III. 

In Chapter I the salient points of three important 
theories of nature and nurture were considered : namely, 
Galton's theory of the extreme predominance of nature 
over nurture, Ward's theory of the supremacy of nurture 
over nature, and the more generally accepted interme- 
diate theory which holds that both factors are important. 

Chapter II was devoted to an explanation of the 
method by which a list of one thousand American men 
of letters was compiled for the basis of the present 
study. It contained a detailed description of Odin's 
method of procedure, and explained to what extent his 
work has been paralleled in this investigation. 

In Chapter III data relevant to the problem of de- 
termining the relative importance of the nature and the 
nurture of American men of letters were considered. 
The influence of nine environmental conditions was first 
discussed. Of these the first was the social environ- 
ment, that is, the ideals and customs of a group. It 
appeared that literature had been declining in public 
esteem during the latter decades studied, and that there- 
fore potential authors were naturally inclined to turn 
their attention to other pursuits. Thus the influence of 
951 95 



9 6 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [96 

the social environment seemed to explain satisfactorily 
the decline in the absolute and relative numbers of men 
of letters, noted as beginning about 1820 (Tables I and 
II). By the same principle was explained the fact that 
the number of literati of talent, who are " peculiarly in 
need of the right sort of surroundings to keep their 
delicate machinery in fruitful action," had also declined 
at the same time (Table III). It appeared, moreover, 
that in three of the twelve fields of literature considered 
the number of authors had not diminished, apparently 
because these fields seemed to retain their position in 
public favor (Tables IV and V). Again, the influence 
of the social environment explained why the number of 
literati of two or more fields of activity had diminished, 
on the ground that, being versatile, these authors found 
it relatively easy to adapt themselves to unfavorable 
conditions by giving up the pursuit of letters (Table 
VI). The same principle explained, also, why certain 
groups of states had been relatively more important 
than others in the production of certain kinds of litera- 
ture (Table VII), namely, because these forms of litera- 
ture had been especially esteemed by the people of 
those states. A final fact, that the number of literary 
women had increased rapidly during practically the en- 
tire period studied, was interpreted in terms of the social 
environment when it was realized that during this period 
society had been lifting the ban of disapproval which it 
had previously laid upon the literary activity of women 
(Table III). Thus the social environment was seen to 
have been one of the most potent influences affecting 
the development of American letters. 

Geographic environment was the second of the en- 
vironmental conditions discussed. It appeared from 
Table VIII that the relative literary productivity of the 



9 7] SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION gy 

states and provinces had varied widely. Tables IX and 
X showed that some regions had been particularly rich 
in literati of talent and of two or more fields of activity. 
Table XI indicated that the literary productivity of the 
states had fluctuated considerably from decade to decade. 
Finally, Table XII showed that the relative literary pro- 
ductivity of the groups of states, by decades, had been 
extremely varied. From none of these tables, however, 
was evidence forthcoming that geographic environment 
as such had played more than a very minor part in the 
development of American men of letters. 

The third environmental condition studied was that of 
the local environment. It appeared from Table XIII 
that county seats and the capitals and chief cities of the 
states and provinces had been the birth-places of rela- 
tively large numbers of authors. Table XIV showed 
the number of men of letters born in important cities. 
It there appeared that the several cities had produced 
widely differing numbers of literati, in proportion to 
population. Two possible explanations of these facts 
were considered, Thorndike's suggestion that cities are 
inhabited by persons of superior natural ability, and 
Ward's theory that cities develop literati because of 
their superior educational opportunities. Reasons were 
given for a belief that both theories were necessary to 
explain the phenomenon. 

Consideration of the education received by American 
men of letters, the fourth of the environmental conditions 
studied, revealed the fact that the majority of them had 
been college trained (Table XV). It also appeared 
that on the whole women had not been as well educated 
as men (Tables XVI and XVII), but that the education 
which they received had steadily improved during the 
period when they were becoming more prominent in the 



gg AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [gg 

world of letters. Table XVIII, also, showed that the 
authors of more than one field of activity had, in the 
main, been better educated than less versatile authors. 
Thus it appeared that education had been a very im- 
portant factor in the development of American literature. 
Apparently Odin's belief that the educational opportuni- 
ties found in cities largely account for the superior 
literary fecundity of centers of population was borne out 
by this study. 

In Table XIX was considered the fifth of the environ- 
mental influences, that of the early economic condition 
of the authors. It was there shown that, in proportion 
to numbers, families in comfortable circumstances had 
produced more literary children than had families living 
in poverty. 

Study of the sixth of the environmental influences, the 
fathers's occupation (Table XX), showed that birth into 
one of the so-called higher social classes had given the 
literary aspirant exceptional opportunity to acquire an 
education or otherwise equip himself for his career. 

Consideration of the seventh influence, the occupations 
of the literati themselves, (Tables XXI and XXIII), 
showed that while the literary productivity of the differ- 
ent occupation-groups had varied greatly from decade 
to decade (Table XXII), a few occupation-groups 
whose members had possessed education and high social 
rank had been most productive of men of letters. 

Early religious training, the eighth environmental 
influence, was considered in Table XXIV. It appeared 
that denominations distinguished by habits of indepen- 
dent thinking and by the wealth of their adherents, had 
had the largest numbers of authors born in their ranks. 

The ninth and final environmental influence considered 
was the rank of literati in order of birth (Table XXV). 



g 9 ] SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION gg 

It appeared that an abnormally large number of authors 
had been either the first or last-born of their families. 
The fact was apparently best explained by the theory 
that the first and last-born enjoyed superior educational 
opportunities. 

Facts bearing on Galton's propositions were next con- 
sidered. It was seen that while Galton's first proposition 
that nature is important does not meet with much criti- 
cism at the present time, his second proposition, that 
nature is much more powerful than nurture, may well 
be questioned. In the first place, it was noted as a 
matter of common knowledge, that frequently persons 
obviously endowed with ability are unable to acquire the 
education necessary for success as an author. In the 
second place, it was observed that without a favorable 
environment much natural ability had remained latent, 
as was indicated by the sudden increase in the number 
of literary women when environmental conditions be- 
came favorable (Table V), an increase which could not 
possibly be attributed to any sudden change in the innate 
mental equipment of women. Finally, Galton's third 
proposition, that differences in the achievement of nations 
are to be explained chiefly in terms of natural ability, 
was questioned. It appeared that three independent 
studies, by the present investigator (Table XXVI), by 
Cooley, and by Odin, indicated that different nationality 
strains had developed approximately equal amounts of 
genius, in proportion to the number of educated persons 
in each group. 

For the foregoing reasons it seemed clear that while 
the influence of heredity is an important factor in the 
development of genius, it is not of such predominant 
influence as to make nurture an almost negligible quan- 
tity, as Galton appears to have supposed. 



IOO AMERICAN MEN OP LETTERS [ IO o 

Nevertheless, in spite of all the evidence of the great 
influence of environment, Ward's attractive theory that 
nature is a negligible quantity could not be accepted. 
In the first place, it was argued that not all persons 
whose environments are good succeed in rising beyond 
mediocrity. Again, it was noted that many persons do 
achieve success when environmental conditions are ex- 
tremely unfavorable. Finally, it was pointed out that a 
very few families in the American population had pro- 
duced literati out of all proportion to the number of their 
members (Table XXVII). It therefore seemed a reason- 
able deduction that considerable ability must be present 
in any individual whom the environment is to mould 
into a person of unusual attainments. 

The data impinging on the three theories of nature 
and nurture have now been summarized. It appears that 
there have been three especially important factors in the 
development of American men of letters, a good hered- 
ity, furnishing stock capable of being developed, an 
education adequate to develop latent ability, and a social 
environment furnishing incentive to the naturally en- 
dowed and amply educated to turn their attention to 
literature. The other environmental influences discussed 
have also been important in so far as they facilitate the 
acquisition of an education and the development of 
interest in literary subjects. 

It may seem strange to some readers that such seem- 
ingly extreme theories as those of Galton and Ward can 
be held by scientific men. The fact is readily explicable, 
however. Apparently both men were carried away by 
their enthusiasm for their theses. Each was desirous of 
convincing the world that human welfare could be fur- 
thered by improving the factor which he emphasized. 
In his eagerness to support his major proposition he as- 



IOI ] SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION IO i 

serted minor propositions which are untenable, and which 
were in contradiction to other propositions which he 
admitted. It can readily be shown that the chief con- 
tentions of Galton and Ward are reconcilable. 

Galton certainly considered of prime importance the 
statement that " a man's natural abilities are derived by 
inheritance." This, however, is a proposition which 
Ward himself conceded to be sufficiently proved. 1 The 
two men were therefore agreed on this basic proposi- 
tion. 

Galton likewise admitted that heredity is not all-power- 
ful when he said, " It is needless to insist that neither 
(nature nor nurture) is self-sufficient; the highest natural 
endowment may be starved by defective nurture." 3 

Moreover Galton admitted the importance of environ- 
ment to such an extent as to satisfy Ward 3 when he said, 
" I acknowledge freely the great power of education and 
social influences in developing the active powers of the 
mind, just as I acknowledge the effect of use in develop- 
ing the muscles of the blacksmith's arm, and no further." 4 
Thus it appears that the two men were agreed on Ward's 
fundamental proposition of the influence of environment, 
as well as upon Galton's basic principle that " a man's 
natural abilities are derived by inheritance." Both men 
recognized that neither nature nor nurture alone can 
account for all human achievement. 

It seems probable, therefore, that both Galton and 
Ward would agree with the final conclusion drawn from 
the data of this study, namely, that while without natural 

1 Ward, op. cit., p. 115. 

2 Galton, English Men of Science (London, 1874), P- T 2. Cf. op. cit., 
p. ix. 

s Ward, op. cit., p. 247. 

4 Galton, Hereditary Genius, p. 14. 



io2 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ I0 2 

ability no person achieves success, lack of opportunity 
may exercise an absolute veto on the aspirations for 
advancement of persons possessing such natural ability. 
There is no rational ground for contention between 
the biologist and the sociologist. They are co-workers, 
not opponents. The biologist may well continue his 
study of heredity. The sociologist eagerly awaits rea- 
soned conclusions on the subject of racial improvement 
through eugenics. Meanwhile the sociologist is justified 
in advocating, with all the force at his command, the 
extension of those fundamental American privileges, 
economic and social opportunity and education, by 
means of which all the innate ability which exists may 
be given the environment necessary for its maximum 
development. 



APPENDIX A 

LITERARY FAMILIES 

This appendix consists of a list of families furnishing more 
than one member to the study ; together with the names, degree 
of relationship, and date of birth of all literati belonging to 
each family. In each case the literati are classified under the 
name of the eldest person bearing the family name, and the 
degree of kinship is expressed with reference to him. 

The literary relatives of any person in the study are to be 
found by looking in Appendix B opposite his name. If no 
name is found there, he had no relatives on the roll on which 
this study is based. If a name is found in the appropriate 
column, the collected family names will usually be found in 
this appendix under the name of the elder of the two. In 
case neither name is to be found at the head of a list of names 
in this appendix, it is because neither person is the earliest 
literary member of the family. The name of the first family 
representative is to be found by looking in Appendix B, under 
that of the elder of the two relatives known, and continuing 
the process till a name is found which heads a family list 
in this table. 

Abbreviations: b., brother; c, cousin; d., daughter; gs., 
grandson; ggd., great-granddaughter; ggs., great-grandson; 
n., niece; nep., nephew; s., son; sis., sister. 

Abbott J. 1803 ; b. Abbot J. S. C. 1805 ; s. Abbott L. 1835. 
Adams J. 1735; s. Adams J. O. 1767; gs. Adams C. F. 1807; 

ggs. Adams C. F. 1835; ggs. Adams H. 1838; ggs. Adams 

B. 1848. 
Alcott A. B. 1799; c. Alcott W. A. 1798; d. Alcott L. M. 1832. 
103 103 



IG 4 AMERICAN MEN OF LETTERS [ I04 

Alexander A. 1772; s. Alexander J. W. 1804; s. Alexander 

J. A. 1809. 
Baird R. 1798; s. Baird C. W. 1828; s. Baird H. M. 1832. 
Ballou H. 1771 ; s. Ballou M. M. 1820. 
Bancroft A. 1755; s. Bancroft G. 1800. 

Beecher L. 1775; d. Stowe H. B. 181 1 ; s. Beecher H. W. 1813. 
Cary A. 1820; sis. Cary P. 1824. 
Channing W. E. 1780; nep. Channing W. E. 1818. 
Colton C. 1789; b. Colton W. 1797. 
Cooke P. P. 1816; b. Cooke J. E. 1830. 
Cooper J. F. 1789; d. Cooper S. F. 1813. 
Dana R. H. 1787; s. Dana R. H. Jr. 181 5. 
Davidson L. M. 1808; sis. Davidson M. M. 1823. 
DeLeon E. 1818; b. DeLeon T. C. 1839. 
Dix J. A. 1798; s. Dix M. 1827. 
Donnelly I. 183 1 ; sis. Donnelly E. C. 1838. 
Drake J. R. 1795 ; gs. DeKay C. 1848. 
Drake S. G. 1798; s. Drake S. A. 1833. 
Edwards J. 1703; gs. Dwight T. 1752; gggs. Dwight B. W. 

1816; ggd. Lippincott S. J. 1823; ggnep. Woolsey T. D. 

1801 ; relatives of Woolsey T. D., nep. Winthrop T. 1828 ; 

n. Woolsey S. C. 1845. 
Eggleston E. 1837; b. Eggleston G. C. 1839. 
Everett A. H. 1790; b. Everett E. 1794; nep. Frothingham 

O. B. 1822; nep. Hale E. E. 1822. 
Fowler O. S. 1809; b. Fowler L. N. 1811. 
Furness W. H. 1802; d. Wister A. L. 1830; s. Furness H. H. 

1833- 
Goodrich Chas. A. 1790; b. Goodrich S. G. 1793. 
Hall S. 1761 ; s. Hall J. H. 1793. 
Hawes J. 1789; n. Holmes M. J. 1834. 
Harper J. 1795; b. Harper F. 1806. 
Hawthorne N. 1804; s. Hawthorne J. 1846. 
Hayne R. Y. 1791 ; nep. Hayne P. H. 1830. 
Headley J. T. 1813 ; b. Headley P. C. 1819. 
Hodge C. 1797; s. Hodge A. A. 1823. 
Holmes A. 1763; s. Holmes O. W. 1809. 



IQ 5] APPENDIX A I0 5 

Hopkins 1VL 1802; c. Hopkins S. 1807. 

Hopkinson F. 1737; s. Hopkinson J. 1770. 

Howe J. W. 1819; d. Richards L. E. 1850. 

Irving W. 1783; nep. Irving T. 1809; nep. Irving J. T. 1812. 

James H. 181 1 ; s. James W. 1842; s. James H. 1843. 

Jay W. 1789; s. Jay J. 1817. 

Kip W. I. 181 1 ; b. Kip L. 1826. 

Kirkland C. M. S. 1801 ; s. Kirkland J. 1830. 

Longfellow H. W. 1807; b. Longfellow S. 1819. 

Lowell J. 1769; nep. Lowell J. 1799; gnep. Lowell J. R. 1819. 

Mather I. 1639; s. Mather C. 1663. 

Morse J. 1761 ; s. Morse S. E. 1794. 

Norton A. 1786; s. Norton C. E. 1827. 

Olney J. 1798; d. Kirk E. W. O. 1842. 

Payson E. 1783; d. Prentiss E. P. 1818. 

Pierpont J. 1785 ; gs. Morgan J. P. 1837. 

Schmacker S. S. 1799; s. Smucker S. M. 1823. 

Smith R. C. 1797; nep. Smith R. S. 1829. 

Stevens H. 1819; b. Stevens B. F. 1833. 

Stockton F. R. 1834; b. Stockton J. D. 1836. 

Stone W. L. 1792; s. Stone W. L. Jr. 1835. 

Story J. 1779; s. Story W. W. 1819. 

Stuart M. 1780; d. Phelps E. S. 1815 ; gd. Ward E. S. P. 1844. 

Train G. F. 1829; sis. Whitney A. D. T. 1824. 

Trumbull J. H. 1821 ; b. Trumbull H. C. 1830. 

Tuckerman J. 1778; nep. Tuckerman H. T. 1813. 

Ward C. O. 1831 ; b. Ward L. F. 1841. 

Ware H. 1764; s. Ware H. Jr. 1794; s. Ware W. 1797. 

Warner S. 1819; sis. Warner A. B. 1820. 

Willard E. 1787; sis. Phelps A. H. 1793. 

Willis N. P. 1806; sis. Parton S. P. W. 181 1. 

Winslow H. 1799; s. Winslow W. C. 1840. 

Woods L. 1774; d. Baker H. N. W. 1815. 

Woodworth S. 1785; nep. Woodworth F. C. 1812. 



APPENDIX B 

BIOGRAPHICAL TABLES 

Appendix B contains all the facts on which the study was 
based, and other facts which were collected because of their 
interest, though not used in the study. A blank in any column 
indicates that information was lacking. From left to right the 
columns contain : the date of birth and of death of each littera- 
teur; his name; occupation; fields of literary activity; place 
of birth and of death; degree of kinship to other literati; 
father's occupation; education; economic condition of parents 
during childhood and youth; early religious training; number 
of brothers and sisters in the family, including the litterateur 
himself; birth-rank among the brothers and sisters; conjugal 
condition ; number of children. 

The names are arranged chronologically. The date of birth 
of any individual can be found in Appendix D, where the names 
appear in alphabetical order. 

Names of literati of talent as distinguished from those of 
merit are indicated by an asterisk (*). The names of literary 
women are printed in italics. 

In a few cases a blank in the occupation column means that 
the man of letters had so many occupations that no one or 
two could be picked out as of particular importance. There 
was also considerable difficulty in determining the occupation 
of literary women. Very few could be classed as authors in 
the sense that they gained a livelihood by the pen. It is 
probable that the majority for whom no profession could be 
determined were housewives. 

The fields of literary activity are indicated by the abbrevia- 
tions devised by Odin. 1 They are : 

1 Cf. supra, p. 21. 
107] 107 



108 APPENDIX A [ I0 g 

pat., patron erud., erudite 

lib., librarian pop., popularizer 

act., actor spec, speculative 

or., orator pr., prose writer 

pub., publicist p., poet 

narr., narrator dram., dramatist 

When an author is mentioned as having achieved distinction 
in two or more fields, that field in which he achieved the more 
more distinction is given first. 

A dagger (f) opposite a word in the column for the 
father's occupation indicates that the occupation given is 
that of a guardian, not a parent. 

Abbreviations used to indicate the degree of education re- 
ceived are : G.S.P., partial grammar school course ; G.S., full 
grammar school course; H.S.P., partial high school course; 
H.S., full high school course; A.B.P., partial college course; 
A.B., full college course. The abbreviations mean either the 
formal education indicated, or its equivalent if received during 
childhood or youth. 

In the column devoted to the economic status of the parents 
the meanings of the abbreviations are : P, poor ; I, intermediate ; 
W, wealthy. 1 

The abbreviations indicating early religious training are: 

Bapt., Baptist Pres., Presbyterian 

Cong., Congregational Prot, Protestant, denomination 

Disc, Disciples unknown 

D. R., Dutch Reformed R. C, Roman Catholic 

H. F., Hicksite Friend S. D. B., Seventh Day Baptist 

Luth., Lutheran Swed., Swedenborgian 

M. E., Methodist Episcopal Unit., Unitarian 

Morav., Moravian Univ., Universalist 

P. E., Protestant Episcopal 

The figure indicating the number of children in the family 
includes the litterateur himself. When a number followed by 

1 For a definition of these classes, cf. p. 72. 



109] APPENDIX B log 

a plus sign appears, it means that the number given is a 
minimum. Thus y-\- signifies that there were at least seven 
brothers and sisters in the family under consideration. A 
similar plus sign in the column for the birth-rank of the littera- 
teur means that he was seventh or later born. 

A plus sign in the appropriate column indicates that the 
person under consideration was married, a minus sign that he 
never married. 

A plus sign after the figure indicating the number of children 
born to the litterateur means that there was reason for suppos- 
ing that there were other children, the number of whom could 
not be ascertained. 

A few words and figures are marked by interrogation points, 
to indicate that their accuracy is subject to question. 



no 



APPENDIX B 



[no 



Born 

1639 

1640 

1663 

1680 
1687 
1688 

1703 

1706 

1706 

1706 
1711 
1719 



1721 
1724 
1725 
1725 
1728 
1730 
1732 



1735 
1736 
1737 



1739 
1743 



Died 

1723 

1707 

1728 

1753 
1758 
1747 

1758 

1748 

1790 

1780 
1780 
1790 



Name 
Mather I. 
Willard S. 

* Mather C. 

Checkley J. 
Prince T. 

* Dickinson J. 

* Edwards J. 
Cal lender J. 

* Franklin B. 

Green J. 
Hutchinson T. 

* Bellamy J. 



1720 1804 Lennox C. 



1720 1772 * Woolman J. 



1803 
1806 
1783 
1797 
1793 
1789 
1780 



* Hopkins S. 
Backus I. 
Otis J. 
Webster P. 
Smith W. 
Hutchins T. 
Carver J. 



1732 1808 Dickinson J. 



1735 1826 Adams J. 



1820 
1799 
1798 



Trumbull B. 
* Henry P. 
Duche" J. 



1737 1791 Hopkinson P. 



1823 
1826 



Bartram J. 
* Jefferson T. 



1744 1798 * Belknap J. 

1745 1840 Emmons N. 
1745 1826 * Murray L. 
1747 1788 Filson J. 
1749 1815 * Ramsay D. 

1749 1831 Thomas I. 

1750 1831 * Trumbull J. 

1751 1812 * Buckminster J. 
1751 1836 Madison J. 



Occupation 

clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 
clergyman 
clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 
( journalist 
\ diplomatist 

merchant 

publicist 

clergyman 



r tailor 

\ clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 

lawyer 

merchant 

lawyer 

army officer 

explorer 

publicist 

/ lawyer 
\ publicist 
clergyman 
publicist 
clergyman 

lawyer 

botanist 
publicist 

clergyman 

clergyman 

author 

pioneer 

physician 
f publisher 
\ journalist 

lawyer 

clergyman 

publicist 



Literary Fields 
pop. 
pop. 

spec. erud. pop. 

pub. 
erud. 
pop. 

spec. pub. pop. 

erud. 

pop. narr. spec. 

P- 

erud. 
pop. 

pop. 

narr. 

spec. 

erud. 

or. 

spec. pub. 

erud. 

narr. 

narr. 

pub. 

pub. 

erud. 

or. 

pop. 

pub. 

narr. 
pub.pat.narr.pop. 

erud. 

pop. 
pop. 
narr. 
erud. 

lib. 

p. pub. 

pop. 

pub. 



Place of Birth 

Dorchester, Mass. 

Concord, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 
Sandwich, Mass. 
Hatfield, Mass. 

East Windsor, Conn. 

Boston, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 
Boston, Mass. 
Cheshire, Conn. 

New York, N. T. 

Northampton, N. J. 

Waterbury, Conn. 
Norwich, Conn. 
West Barnstable, Mass. 
Lebanon, Conn. 
New York, N. Y. 
Monmouth, N. J. 
Canterbury, Conn. ( ?) 

Talbot Co., Md. 

Quincy, Mass. 

Hebron, Conn. 
Studley, Va. 
Philadelphia, Pa, 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Kirgsessing, Pa. 
Albemarle Co., Va. 

Boston, Mass. 

East Haddam, Conn. 
Swatara, Pa. 
East Fallowfleld, Pa. 
Dunmore, Pa, 

Boston, Mass. 

Watertown, Conn. 
Rutland, Mass. 
Port Conway, Va. 



Ill] 



APPENDIX B 



III 











_o 


© 


a 








a 










e 


a 


o 


Ss 




■§ 


» 
v 








Father's 




55 


I 


1 


■a 

a 


i 


1 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


^ 


O 


S3 






* 


Boston, Mass. 


Son, 
C. Mather, 


1663 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


6 


6 


+ 


10 


Boston, Mass. 


Father 




lawyer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


17 




+ 


20 


Boston, Mass. 


I. Mather, 


1639 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


10 


1 


+ 


15 


Providence, R. I. 








A.B. 


w 


P.E. 


2 




+ 


3 


Boston, Mass. 






merchant 


A.B. 




Cong. 






+ 


4 + 


Elizabethtown, N. J. 








A.B. 




Pres. 






+ 


4 




Grandson. 


















Princeton, N. J. 


T. Dwight, 


1752 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


11 


5 


+ 


ii 


Newport, R. I. 








A.B. 


I 


Bapt. 






+ 


6 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






r tallow- 
\ chandler 


G.S. 


p 


Pres. 


17 


14 


+ 


4 


London, England. 








A.B. 














Brompton, England. 






merchant 


A.B. 


w 








+ 


5 


Bethlehem, Conn. 






mine-owner 


A.B. 


w 




11 


5 


+ 


7 


London, England. 






{ army-officer 
\ lieut.-gov. 


H.S.P. 


w 








+ 




York, England. 






farmer 


H.S.P. 


I 


Friend 






+ 




Newport, R. I. 






farmer 


A.B. 




Prot. 


4 + 




+ 


8 








farmer 


G.S. 




Cong. 


5 + 


*+ 


+ 


9 


Andover, Mass. 






lawyer 


A.B. 


I 




13 


r 


+ 


3 


Philadelphia, Pa. 








A.B. 














Quebec, P. Q. 








A.B. 


w 


Pres. 


15 




+ 


10 


Pittsburgh, Pa. 








G.S. 














London, England. 








H.S.P. 


I 








+ 


8 


Wilmington, Del. 






j planter 
\ judge 


A.B.P. 


w 


Friend 


4 + 


2 


+ 




Quincy, Mass. 


Son, 
J. Q. Adams 


, ue; 


farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


13 


1 


+ 


4 


North Haven, Conn. 








A.B. 










+ 


7 


Red Hill, Va. 






surveyor 


H.S.P. 


I 


P.E. 





2 


+ 


16 


Philadelphia, Pa. 








A.B. 


I 


P.E. 






+ 


5 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


Son, J 
Hopkinson, 


1770 


lawyer 


A.B. 


I 








+ 


5 


Kingsessing, Pa. 






botanist 


H.S.P. 


I 


Friend 


4 


H- 


— 




Albemarle Co., Va. 






planter 
f leather- 


A.B. 


w 


P.E. 


10 


3 


+ 


6 


Boston, Mass. 






-j dresser 
( merchant 


A.B. 






4 + 


1 


+ 


5 


Franklin, Mass. 






farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


12 


6 


+ 


5 


near York, England. 






miller 


H.S.P. 


w 


Friend 


12 


1 


+ 





, 0. 






farmer 


H.S.P. 


I 




4 + 


2 


+ 


4 + 


Charleston, S. C. 






farmer 


A.B. 






2_L 

— r 




+ 




Worcester, Mass. 








G.S.P. 


p 




5 


5 


+ 


H- 


Detroit, Mich. 






clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 






+ 


i+ 


Readsboro, Vt. 






clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


9 


4 


+ 


12 


Montpelier, Va. 






planter 


A.B. 


I 




12 


1 


+ 






112 



APPENDIX B 



[112 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1751 


1797 


Winchester E. 


clergyman 


spec. pop. 


Brookline, Mass. 


1752 


1817 


* Dwight T. 


educator 


spec. narr. pop. 


Northampton, Mass. 


1752 


1832 


* Preneau P. 


author 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


1752 


1818 


Graydon A. 


lawyer 


narr. 


Bristol, Pa. 


1752 


1718 


Humphreys D. 


diplomatist 


P- 


Derby, Conn. 


1754, 


1812 


Barlow J. 


author 


P- 


Redding, Conn. 


1755 




Adams H. 


author 


erud. 


Medfield, Mass. 


1755 


1839 


Bancroft A. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Reading, Mass. 


1755 


1824 


CoxeT. 




pub. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1755 


1835 


Marshall J. 


jurist 


erud. 


Germantown, Va. 


1757 


1818 


Bingham C. 


teacher 


POP. 


Salisbury, Conn. 


1757 


1826 


Tyler R. 


f lawyer 
\ judge 
lawyer 


pr. dram. 


Boston, Mass. 


1758 


1808 


* Ames P. 


or. pub. 


Dedham, Mass. 


1758 


1843 


* Webster N. 


author 


erud. pop. 


West Hartford, Cona. 


1758 


1837 


Worcester N. 


clergyman 


spec. pub. 


Hollis, N. H. 


1759 


1825 


♦ Weems M. L. 


( clergyman 
\ author 
author 


pop. 


Anne Arundel Co., Md 


1761 


1815 


Alsop R. 


P. 


MIddletown, Conn. 


1761 


1830 


Hall S. 




pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1761 


1826 


Morse J. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Woodstock, Conn. 


1763 


1837 


Holmes A. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Woodstock, Conn. 


1763 


1847 


* Kent J. 


jurist 


spec. erud. 


Fredericksburg, N. Y. 


1764 


1845 


Ware H. 


( clergyman 
\ professor 


pub. spec. 


Sherborn, Mass. 


1766 


1839 


* Dunlap W. 


( artist 
\ author 


dram. 


Perth Amboy, N. J. 


1767 


1848 


* Adams J. Q. 


j lawyer 
\ publicist 
journalist 


pub. or. narr. 


Quincy, Mass. 


1768 


1812 


Dennie J. 


PP. 


Boston, Mass. 


1768 


1842 


Harris T. M. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Oharlestown, Mass. 


1769 


1840 


Lowell J. 


lawyer 


pub. 


Newburyport.Mass. 


1769 


1850 


Miller S. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Dover, Del. 


1770 


1842 


Hopkinson J. 


lawyer 


P- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1770 


1829 


Mason J. M. 


clergyman 


pop- 


New York, N. Y. 


1771 


1852 


* Ballou H. 


clergyman 


pub. 


Richmond, N. H. 


1771 


1810 


* Brown C. B. 


author 


pr. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1771 


1837 


Fessenden T. 


journalist 


P. 


Walpole, N. H. 


1 772 


1851 


* Alexander A. 


r clergyman 
(^ teacher 


pop. 


Rockbridge Co., Ya. 


1772 


1856 


Dowse T. 


leather-dresser 


lib. 


Oharlestown, Mass. 



H3] 



APPENDIX B 



113 







Father's 





■S 


.Q> 


'2 


« 


j 


"3 


Place of Death 


Literary Relativa 


t Occupation 5 





"3 


-1 


85 


5 

*-< 


1 


Hartford, Conn. 




















New Haven, Conn. 


Grandfather, 
J. Edwards, 1703 


merchant 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 






+ 


8 


near Freehold, N. J. 




planter 


A.B. 


w 


Pres. 


5 


1 


+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 


4 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




merchant 


H.S. 


I 


Prot. 


4 


1 




New Haven, Conn. 




clergyman 


A.B. 




Cong. 








Yamisica, Poland. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


10 


10 





Brookline, Mass. 




merchant 


H.S.P. 


P 


Cong. 


3 


O 




Worcester, Mass. 


Son, A. 
Bancroft, 1800 


farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 






+ 


13 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




merchant 


H.S.P. 














Philadelphia, Pa. 




planter 


H.S. 


I 


P.E. 


15 


1 


+ 


H- 


Boston, Mass. 






A.B. 










Erattleboro, \ t. 






A.B. 










+ 


1+ 


Dedham, Mass. 




physician 


A.B. 


p 




5 


5 


+ 
+ 

_j_ 

1 


7 


New Haven, Conn. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


5 




7 


Brighton, Mass. 




clergyman 


H.S.P. 


I 


Cong. 






10 + 


Beaufort, S. C. 




farmer 


H.S. 






19 


15+ 


"> 1 

• ~r 


7 + 


Flatbush, N. Y. 




merchant 


H.S. 






8 


1 


-f 




Philadelphia, Pa. 


Son, 
J. Hall, 1793 


clergyman 


H.S.P. 


I 


Pres. 






+ 


11 


New Haven, Conn. 


Son, S. E. 
Morse, 1794 


farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 


10 


8 


+ 


11 


Cambridge, Mass. 


Son, 0. W. 
Holmes, 1809 


pnysician 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 






1 

— 


5 


New York, N. Y. 
Cambridge, Mass. 


Son, H. 
Ware Jr., 1794 


lawyer 
farmer 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 
p 




10 


9 


+ 


4 + 
19 


New York, N. Y. 






G.S.P. 






1 


1 


+ 




Washington, D. C. 


Father 
J. Adams, 1735 


lawyer 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


4 


1 


+ 


11+ 


Philadelphia, Ta. 






A.B. 














Dorchester, Mass. 




teacher 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 


3 


1 


+ 


8 


Boston, Mass. 


Nephew, 
J. Lowell, 1799 


lawyer 


A.B. 


w 










Princeton, N. J. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


9 


8 


+ 


3+ 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


Father, F. 
Hopkinson, 1737 


lawyer 


A.B. 


I 








New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


9 




+ 


2 + 


Somervllle, Mass. 


Son, M. M. 
Ballou, 1820 


clergyman 


H.S.P. 


p 


Bapt. 


11 


11 


+ 


M- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






H.S. 


I 


Friend 


3_L 




+ 


4 


Boston, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 


' 






Princeton, N. J. 


Son, J. A. 
Alexander, 1804 


farmer 


A.B. 


w 


Pres. 


9 


*> 


+ 


7 


Cambridgeport, Mass. 


4f leather- 
\ dresser 


G.S. 


p 




8 


7 


— 





114 



APPENDIX B 



[114 



Born Died Name 

1772 1834 Porter E. 

1772 1864 Quincy J. 

1772 1834 Wirt H. 

1773 1838 Bowditch N. 

1773 1833 Randolph J. 

1774 1850 Comly J. 

1774 1854 Woods L. 

1775 1863 Beecher L. 



1775 

1777 
1777 
1777 



1778 
1778 



1779 
1779 
1779 
1779 



1779 
1779 



1780 
1780 
1780 
1780 

1780 

1782 

1782 

1782 

1783 

1783 

1783 

1784 



1830 
1852 
1839 
1846 



Hobart J. H. 
* Clay H. 
Nlles H. 
Pickering J. 



1777 1850 Rich O. 



1862 
1866 



Bangs N. 
Jenks W. 



1778 1840 Tuckerman J. 



1843 
1874 
1860 
1813 



Allston W. 
Benedict D. 
* Paulding J. K. 
Pike Z. M. 



1779 1845 * Story J. 



1864 
1860 



Town S. 
Watson J. F. 



1780 1842 * Channing W. E. 



1840 
1843 
1865 
1859 

1852 

1858 

1850 

1852 

1859 

1838 

1827 

1868 



Flint T. 

* Key F. S. 
Lee H. F. 
Rush R. 

* Stuart M. 
Benton T. H. 

* Calhoun J. C. 

* Webster D. 

* Irving W. 
Knapp S. L. 

* Payson E. 
Allen W. 



Occupation 
j clergyman 
^ educator 

publicist 

publicist 

mathematician 

publicist 

author 

clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 

publicist 

journalist 

lawyer 
r consul 
\ bibliographer 

clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 

artist 
clergyman 
gov't official 
army-officer 

jurist 

teacher 
bank cashier 

clergyman 

clergyman 
lawyer 

diplomatist 

professor 

publicist 

publicist 

publicist 

author 

lawyer 

clergyman 

educator 



Literary Fields 

pop. 

or. 

pr. or. erud. 
erud. 
or. 
POP- 
pub, pop. 

pub. 

pop. 
or. 
pub. 
erud. 

lib. 

erud. 
POP- 
pop. 

P- 

erud. 
pr. 
narr. 

spec. erud. 

pop. 
erud. 



narr. pop. 
P- 

pop. 
narr. 

pop. pub. erud. 
narr. or. erud. 
spec. or. pub. 
or. 

pr. narr. erud. 
POP- 
pop, 
erud. 



Place of Birth 
Cornwall, Conn. 

Boston, Mass. 
Bladensburg, Md. 
Salem, Mass. 
Cawsons, Va. 
,Pa. 

Princeton, Mass. 

New Haven, Conn. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Hanover Co., Va. 
Chester Co., Pa. 
Salem, Mass. 

Truro, Mass. 

Stratford, Conn. 
Newton, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Brook Green Domain, S.C. 
Norwalk, Conn. 
Great Nine Partners, N.Y. 
Lamberton, N. J. 

Marblehead, Mass. 

Belchertown, Mass. 
Burlington Co., N. J. 



spec. or. pub. pop. Newport, R. I. 



Reading, Mass. 
Frederick Co., Md. 
Newburyport, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Wilton, Conn. 

near Hillesborough, N. C. 

Abbeville District, S. C. 

Salisbury, N. H. 

New York, N. Y. 

Newburyport, Mass. 

Rindge, N. H. 

Pittsfield, Mass. 



1784 1870 Hazard S. 



merchant 



erud. 



Philadelphia, Pa. 



H5] 



APPENDIX B 



115 



Father's 



Place of Death, 
Andover, Mass. 

Quincy, Mass. 
Washington, D. C. 
Boston, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Ryberry, Pa. 

Andover, Mass. 

Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Auburn, N. Y. 
Washington, D. C. 
Wilmington, Del. 
Boston, Mass. 

London, England. 

New York, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 

Havana, Cuba. 

Cambridge, Mass. 
Pawtucket, B. I. 
Hyde Park, N. Y. 
York, Ont. 

Cambridge, Mass. 

Greencastle, Ind. 
Germantown, Pa. 

Bennington, Vt. 

Salem, Mass. 
Baltimore, Md. 
Boston, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Andover, Mass. 

Washington, D. C. 

Washington, D. C. 

Marshfield, Mass. 

Tarrytown, N. Y. 

Hopkinton, Mass. 

Portland, Me. 

Northampton, Mass. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 



Aterary Relatives 


Occupation 


•a 







a 
&, 




C3 




judge 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


7 


5 




lawyer 


A.B. 


W 




1 


1 






H.S. 


I 


Prot. 


6 


G 




cooper 


G.S.P. 


P 


Unit. 


7 


4 




planter 


A.B.P. 


w 


Friend 


2 


2 


Daughter, H. N. 
W. Baker, 1815 


farmer 


A.B. 


P 


Cong. 


2 + 




Daughter, H. 
B. Stowe, 1811 


blacksmith 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


3 


1 




merchant 


A.B. 


I 


P.B. 


9 


9 




clergyman 


G.S.P. 




Bapt. 


8 


7 



publicist 



A.B. 



Nephew, H. T. 
Tuckerman, 1813 



Son, W. W. 
Story, 1819 



Nephew, W. E. 
Channing, 1815 



Daughter, E. S. 
Phelps, 1815 



Nephew, 
T. Irving, 1809 

Daughter, E. P. 
Prentiss, 1818 



blacksmith G.S.P. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 

G.S.P. 
G.S.P. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 



insurance 

planter 
farmer 

army officer 
surgeon 

ship-owner 
lawyer 

planter 

physician 

physician 

farmer 

lawyer 
surveyor 
planter 
farmer 

merchant 



clergyman 

clergyman 
post-master- 
general, 
business 



A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B, 
H.S. 
A.B 
A.B 
A.B 



W 
P 



P.E. 



P.E. 



Cong 



5 + 



2 + 
3 



Cong. 11 

P 2 

Cong. 10 

W P.E. 2 
I 
W 

P. W P.E. 8 

I Pres. 5 

I Prot. 10 

P. W Pres. 11 



5 + 



11 



a 

^ 





+ 


2+ 


+ 
+ 


3 + 
1+ 



12 



+ 9 + 

+ 13 

+ ,;+ 

+ n 

+ !+ 
+ 

+ 2 + 

+ 3 + 

+ 1 + 

+ 1+ 
+ 

4- 

+ 2 + 

+ 1 

+ 7 

+ 7 

+ 4 

I H 

+ 9 

+ 6 

+ 6 + 

+ 5 

+ 

+ 8 



+ 



n6 



APPENDIX B 



[116 



Born 

1784 
1784 
1784 
1785 

1785 


Died 
1873 
1859 
1865 
1849 
18/2 


Name 
Savage J. 
Walsh R. 
* Worcester J. E. 
Appleton D. 
Cartwright P. 


Occupation 
banker 
editor 
author 
publisher 
clergyman 


Literary Fields 
erud. 
pub. 

erud. pop. 
lib. 
narr. 


Place of Birth 
Boston, Mass. 
Baltimore, Md. 
Bedford, N. H. 
Haverhill, Mass. 
Amherst Co., Va. 


1785 


1S66 


Pierpont J. 


clergyman 


p. pop. 


Litchfield, Conn. 


1785 
1T85 


1873 
1848 


* Spring G. 

* Wheaton II. 


clergyman 
lawyer 


pop. 
erud. 


Newburyport, Mass. 
Providence, R. I. 


1785 


1842 


* Wood worth S. 


journalist 


P- 


Scituate, Ixass. 


1786 


1871 


Coggeswell J. G. 


r teacher 
\ librarian 
clergyman 


lib. 


Ipswich, Mass. 


1786 


1851 


Jarvis S. F. 


erud. 


Middletown, Conn. 


1786 


1S53 


Norton A. 


f professor 
\ scholar 
temperance worker 


pub. erud. 


Hingham, Mass. 


1786 


1867 


Sargent L. M. 


pub. 


Boston, Mass. 


1787 


1858 


Andrews E. A. 


( educator 
\ author 


pop. 


New Britain, Conn. 


1787 


1860 


Clark T. 


pop. erud. 


Lancaster, Pa. 


1787 


1879 


Dana R. H. 


lawyer 


pr. p. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


1787 
1787 
1787 
1787 


1853 
1SG6 ? 
1866 
185S 


Edwards J. 
Gordon T. F. 
Hale S. 
Leslie E. 


clergyman 
lawyer 
clerk of court 


pub. pop. 
erud. 
pop. 
pr. 


Westhampton, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Alstead, N. H. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 


1787 


1870 


* Willard E. 


educator 


pop. 


Berlin, Conn. 


1788 


1857 


Blake J. L. 


f clergyman 
\ author 

author 

clergyman 


pop. erud. 


Norchwood, N. H. 


1788 
1788 


1879 
1864 


Hale 8. J. 
Marsh J. 


pop. p. 
pop. 


Newport, N. H. 
Weathersfield, Conn 


1789 


1857 


Colton C. 


clergyman 


pub. 


Longmeadow, Mass. 


1789 


1858 


* Oomstock J. L. 


physician 


pop. 


Lyme, Conn. 


1789 


1851 


* Cooper J. F. 


author 


pr. erud. 


Burlington, N. J. 


1789 
1789 
1789 


18C-8 
1869 
1865 


Farmer J. 
Felt J. B. 
Gould H. F. 


historian 
historian 


erad. 
erud. 
P- 


Chelmsford, Mass. 
Salem, Mass. 
Lancaster, Mass. 


1789 


1867 


Hawes J. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Medway, Mass. 


1789 


1841 


Hillhouse J. A. 


author 


P- 


New Haven, Conn. 


1789 


185S 


Jay W. 


judge 


pub. 


New York, N. Y. 


1789 
1789 


1867 
1866 


* Sedgicick C. M. 

* Sparks J. 


educator 
clergyman 


pr. pop, 
erud. pop. 


Stockbridge, Mass. 
Willington, Conn. 


1790 


1847 


* Everett A. FI. 


diplomatist 


spec. erud. pr. 


Boston, Mass. 


1790 


1868 


* Force P. 


historian 


erud. 


Passaic Falls, N. J. 



U7] 



APPENDIX B 



117 







Father's 





■£ 


.5? 


S 


« 


r 


■2 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


Occupation 


■a 


O 




IS 
fen 


5 
« 




^ 


to 


Boston., Mass. 




•j- judge 


A.B. 


I 




11 


9 


4- 


4 


Paris, France. 




merchant 


A.B. 




R.C. 






+ 


H- 


Cambridgeport, Mass. 






A.B. 










+ 





New York, N. Y. 
















+ 


4 + 


near Pleasan£Plains,IlI. 




farmer 


H.S.P. 


P 


M.E. 


5 + 




+ 




Medford, Mass. 


Grandson, 
J. P. Morgan, 1835 




A.B. 




Cong. 






+ 


*+ 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


11 


3 






Dorchester, Mass. 




merchant 


A.B. 


w 








+ 


lJ r 


New York, N. Y. 


Nephew, P. C. 
Woodworth, 1812 


farmer 


H.s.r. 


p 




4 


4 


+ 


!+ 


Cambridge, Mass. 






A.B. 














Middletown, Conn. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


3 + 


3 + 


+ 


6 


Newport, R. I. 


Son, C. E. 
Norton, 1827 




A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


Youngest 


+ 


6 


West Roxbury, Mass. 




merchant 


A.B.P. 


w 


Cong. 


7 


7 


+ 


4 


New Britain, Conn. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


3 




+ 


10 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B. 




R.C. 










Boston, Mass. 


Son, R. H. 
Dana Jr., 1815 


lawyer 


A.B. 


w 


Unit. 


6 




+ 


4 


Bath Alum Springs, Va. 




farmer 


A.B. 


1 


Cong. 


7 


3 


+ 


?+ 


Beverly, N. J. 




















Somervllle, Mass. 






G.S. 






14 


3 


+ 


1+ 


Gloucester, N. J. 




watchmaker 


H.S.P. 






5 


1 






Troy, N. Y. 


Sister, A. H. 
Phelps, 1793 


farmer 


H.S.P. 


I 




17 


16 


+ 


2 + 


Orange, N. J. 




farmer 


A.B. 














Philadelphia, Pa. 






H.S. 






2 + 




+ 


5 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 










Savannah, Ga. 


Brother, 
W. Colton, 1797 


weaver 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


12 








Hartford, Conn. 






G.S. 














Oooperstown, N. Y. 


Daughter, S. F. 
Cooper, 1813 


farmer 


A.B.P. 




P.E. 


12 


11 


+ 


7 


Concord, N. H. 




farmer 


G.S. 




Prot. 


8+ 


1 


— 




Salem, Mass. 






A.B. 














Newburyport, Mass. 












2 + 




— 




Gilead, Conn. 


Niece, M. J. 
Holmes, 1834 




A.B. 


p 








+ 


Mr 


New Haven., Conn. 






A.B. 


I 








+ 




Bedford, N. Y. 


Son, 
J. Jay, 1817 


publicist 


A.B. 


w 


P.E. 


5 


4 


+ 


7 


Roxbury, Mass. 




lawyer 


H.S.P. 


w 


Cong. 


7 


6 


— 




Cambridge, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 








+ 


4 


Macao, China. 


Brother, 
E. Everett, 1794 


clergyman 


G.S. 


I 


Cong. 


H- 








Washington, D. C. 






G.S. 


I 








+ 


2 -f 



n8 



APPENDIX B 



[118 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1790 


1862 


Goodrich Ghas. A. 


clergyman 


POP. 


Rldgefield, Conn. 


1T90 
1790 
1790 
1791 


1860 
1867 
1861 

1857 


Goodrich Chaun. A 

* Halleck F. G. 
Turner S. H. 

* Brown G. 


professor 
bank clerk 
clergyman 
teacher 


pop. 
P- 

erud. 
pop. erud. 


New Haven, Conn. 
Guilford, Conn. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Providence, R. I. 


1791 


1883 


* Cooper P. 


manufacturer 


pat. 


New York, N. Y. 


1791 


1839 


Hayne R. Y. 


publicist 


or. 


St Paul's Parish, S. i 


1791 

1791 
1791 


1859 
1865 
1875 


Olmsted D. 

* Sigourney L. H. 

Sprague C. 


professor 
author 
bank cashier 


pop. 

pop. narr. pr. p. 

P- 


East Hartford, Conn. 
Norwich, Conn. 
Boston, Mass. 


1791 


1871 


* Ticknor G. 


f professor 
\ author 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


1792 


1857 


Birney J. G. 


publicist 


pub. 


Danville, Ky. 


1792 


1875 


Finney C. G. 


clergyman 


pop. pub. 


Warren, Conn. 


1792 
1792 
1792 


1868 
1852 
1868 


Mitchell S. A. 
* Payne J. H. 
Smith S. 


teacher 

dramatist 

journalist 


pop. 

p. dram, 
pr. 


Bristol, Conn. 
New York, N. Y. 
Buckfleld, Me. 


1792 


1844 


Stone W. L. 


journalist 


erud. 


New Paltz, N. Y. 


1793 


1863 


Bailey R. W. 


{ clergyman 
\ teacher 
clergyman 
economist 


pop. 


North Yarmouth, Me. 


1793 
1793 


1834 
1879 


Bedell G. T. 
* Carey H. C. 


pop. 
spec. pub. 


Staten Island, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 


1793 


1860 


* Goodrich S. G. 


author 


pop. pr. 


Rldgefield, Conn. 


1793 


1868 


Hall J. 


judge 


narr. pop. pr. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1793 
1793 


1864 
1876 


Hitchcock E. 
Neal J. 


educator 
lawyer 


pop. 
pr. 


Deerfield, Mass. 
Portland, Me. 


1793 


1884 


Phelps A. H. 


teacher 


pop. 


Berlin, Conn. 


1793 


1864 


* Schoolcraft H. R. 


ethnologist 


narr. 


Watervliet, N. Y. 


1794 


1878 


* Bryant W. C. 


( editor 
\ poet 


P. 


Cummlngton, Mass. 


1794 


1882 


Dewey O. 


clergyman 


spec. pop. 


Sheffield, Mass. 


1794 


1865 


* Everett E. 


publicist 


or. 


Dorchester, Mass. 


1794 
1794 
1794 


1888 
1880 
1861 


miman C, H. 
Hallock W. A. 
Lewis A. 


f head of tract 
( society 
teacher 


narr. p. 

Pop. 

P- 


Boston, Mass. 
Plainfield, Mass. 
Lynn, Mass. 


1794 


1871? 


Morse S. E. 


journalist 


pop. 


Charlestown, Mass. 


1794 


1867 


Packard F. A. 


editor 


pop. 


Marlboro, Mass. 



ii9] 



APPENDIX B 



119 







Father's 



3 


i. 


c> 


§ 




| 


~ 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


1 Occupation 











1 


a 




Hartford, Conn. 


Brother, S. G. 
Goodrich, 1793 




A.B. 






2 + 








New Haven, Conn. 






A.B. 










+ 


2 + 


Guilford, Conn. 




merchant 


G.S. 


I 


P.E. 











New York N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


8 


8 


+ 


2 


Lynn, Mass. 




teacher 


A.B.P. 


P 


Friend 










New York, N. Y. 




f brewer 
1 hatter 


G.S.P. 


I 








+ 


6 


Asheville, N. C. 


Nephew, 
P. H. Hayne, 1830 


H.S. 


I 




14 


5 


+ 




New Haven, Conn. 




farmer 


A.B. 










+ 


2 + 


Hartford, Conn. 






H.S. 


I 


Cong. 


1 


1 


+ 


2 


Boston, Mass. 






H.S.P. 










+ 


1 + 


Boston, Mass. 




educator 


A.B. 


W 


Cong. 


1 


1 


+ 


4 


Eagleawood, N. J. 




j manuf'turer 
\ banker 


A.B. 


w 


P.E. 





1 


+ 


5 + 


Oberlin, O. 




r hotel 

\ proprietor 


H.S.P. 


I 


Cong. 


12 




+ 


6 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




















Tunis, Africa. 




teacher 


A.B.P. 


I 


Prot. 


9 


6 


— 




Patchogue, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 




Saratoga Springs, N. Y. 


Son, W. L. 
Stone Jr., 1835 


clergyman 


H.S.P. 


p 


Cong. 






+ 


!+ 


Huntsville, Tex. 






A.B. 














Baltimore, Md. 




' business 


A.B. 


p 


P.E. 


4 


4 


+ 


2 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




publisher 


G.S. 


I 








+ 




New York, N. Y. 


Brother, Chas. cler ™ man 
A. Goodrich, 1790 cierByma 




I 


Cong. 


10 


6 


+ 




near Cincinnati, 0. 


Mother, 
S. Hall, 1761 


fU.S. 
\ marshall 


H.S.P. 


I 


Pres. 


11 




+ 


5 + 


Amherst, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B.P. 


I 


Cong. 






+ 


2 + 


Portland, Me. 






G.S. 




Friend 


2 + 








Baltimore, Md. 


Sister, E. 
Willard, 1787 


farmer 


H.S.P. 


I 




17 




+ 


2 + 


Washington, D. C. 




( factory 
\ supt. 


A.B.P. 


I 








+ 




New York, N. Y. 




physician 


A.B.P. 


I 


Pres. 


7 


2 


+ 


2 


Sneffleld, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


2 + 




+ 


!+ 


Boston, Mass. 


Brother, A. H. 
Everett, 1790 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


2 + 


2 + 


+ 


7 


Washington, D. C. 




shipwright 






P.E. 


6 




+ 


1 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 






+ 


6 


Lynn, Mass. 






H.S. 














New York, N. Y. 


Father, 
J. Morse, 1761 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


II 








Philadelphia, Pa. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 






+ 


2 + 



120 



APPENDIX B 



[120 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1794 


1863 


* Robinson E. 


( professor 
\ scholar 


1794 


1849 


Tappan W. B. 


( Sunday-school 
\ — arker 


1794 


1843 


* Ware H. Jr. 


clergyman 


17951 


' 1845 


* Brooks At. 0. 




1795 


1820 


* Drake J. R. 


physician 


1795 


1869 


Harper J. 


publisher 


1795 


1870 


Kennedy J. P. 


publicist 


1795 


1869 


Peabody G. 


banker 


1795 


1856 


Percival J. G. 


geologist 


1795 


1875 


Sprague W. B. 


clergyman 


1795 


1870 


Stewart C. S. 


clergyman 


1795 


1868 


* Thompson D. P. 


lawyer 


1796 


1828 


* Brainard J. G. C. 


editor 


1796 


1867 


* Bulfinch T. 


f bank clerk 
\ business 


1796 


1859 


Bush G. 


clergyman 


1796 


1872 


* Catlin G. 


antist 


1796 


1865 


* Haliburton T. C. 


judge 


1796 


1859 


* Mann H. 


educator 


1796 


1881 


* Palfrey J. G. 


[ clergyman 
\ author 


1796 


1859 


* Prescott V . H. 


historian 


1896 


1865 


* Wayland F. 


( clergyman 
\ educator 


1797 


1867 


Antuon C. 


teacher 


1797 


1851 


Colton W. 


naval chaplain 


1797 


1878 


Hodge C. 


educator 


1797 


1870 


Littell E. 


editor 


1797 


1849 


Lyon M. 


educator 


1797 


1863 ? 


Richardson J. 


author 


1797 


18— 


Smith R. C. 


teacher 


1797 


18o2 


Ware W. 


clergyman 


1797 


1882 


Weed T. 


journalist 


1798 


1859 


Alcott W. A. 


author 


1798 


1863 


* Baird R. 


clergyman 


1798 


1885 


Barber J. W. 


historian 


1798 


1870 


* Barnes A. 


clergyman 



Literary Fields 
erud. narr. pop. 



Place of Birth 
Southington, Conn. 



1798 1842 Clarke McD. 



p. 

pop. 


lieveriy, Mass. 
Hingham, Mass. 


p. 


Medford, Mass. 


p- 


New York, N. Y. 


lib. 


Newtown, N. Y. 


pr. 


Baltimore, Md. 


pat. 


Danvers, Mass. 


P- 


Berlin, Conn. 


pop. erud. 


Andover, Conn. 


narr. 


Flemington, N. J. 


pr. 


Charlestown, Mass. 


P- 


New London, Conn. 


POP- 


Boston, Mass. 


spec, erud. pop. 


Norwich, Vt. 


narr. 


Wilkesbarre, Pa. 


pr. 


Win-so r, N. S. 


pop. pub. 


Franklin, Mass. 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


erud. 


Salem, Mass. 


pop. spec. 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


narr. 


Rutland, Vt. 


pop. spec. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 


Burlington, N. J. 


pat. 


Auckland, Mass. 


pr. 


near Niagara Falls, Ont. 


pop. 


Franklin, Conn. 


pr. 


Hingham, Mass. 


pub. 


Cairo, N. Y. 


pop. 


Walcott, Conn. 


erud. pub. 


Fayette Co., Pa. 


erud. pop. 


Windsor, Conn. 


pop. erud. 


Rome, N. Y. 


P- 


Bath, Me. 



I2l] 



APPENDIX B 



121 







Father's 


a 


+2 


•S? 


£ 






*3 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 




S 






e 


1 




New York, N. Y. 




( farmer 
\ clergyman 


A.B. 


w 


Cong. 


li) 


6 


+ 


6 


West Needham, Mass. 








p 












Framingham, Mass. 


Father, 
H. Ware, 1764 


C clergyman 
( professor 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


19 


5 


+ 


4 + 


Matanzas, Cuba. 






H.S.P. 


I 








+ 


2 


New York, N. Y. 


Grandson, 
C. DeKay, 1848 




H.S. 


p 




4 




+ 


1 


New York, N. Y. 


Brother, 
F. Harper, 1806 


( carpenter 
\ farmer 


G.S. 


I 


M.E. 


6 


1 


+ 


14- 


Newport, R. I. 




merchant 


A.B. 


p 


Pres. 


5 


1 


+ 


1 


London., England. 






G.S. 


p 




3 + 




— 




Hazel Green, Wis. 




physician 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


4 


3 


— 




Flushing, N. Y. 




farmer 


A.B. 














Cooperstown, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 


!+ 


Montpelier, Vt. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 












New London, Conn. 




judge 


A.B. 














Boston, Mass. 






A.B. 






2 + 








Rochester, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Jersey City, N. J. 




farmer 


G.S. 


w 


M.E. 


14 




+ 


4 


Islesworth, England. 




judge 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


1 


1 


+ 


M- 


Yellow Springs, 0. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 


3 + 




J_ 





Cambridge, Mass. 




f ship- 
\ chandler 


A.B. 


I 








+ 


3 


Boston, Mass. 




■ lawyer 


A.B. 


w 




7 


2 


+ 


4 


Providence, R. I. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Bapt. 


6 


6 


+ 


4 + 


New York, N. Y. 




physician 


A.B. 














Philadelphia, Pa. 


Brother, 
C. Colton, 1789 


weaver 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


12 


3 


_l_ 
i 


1 


Princeton, N. J. 


Father, 
A. A. Hodge, 182J 


physician 


A.B. 


I 




5 


5 


+ 


8 


Brookline, Mass. 












3 + 




+ 


i+ 


South Hadley, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B.P. 


I 


Bapt. 


8 


6 






U S 






















Nephew, 




















R. Smith, 1829 


















Cambridge, Mass. 


Father, 
H. Ware, 1764 


( clergyman 
\ professor 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


19 




4- 


4 


New York, N. Y. 




carter 


G.S.P. 


p 




5 


1 


+ 


4 


Auburadale, Mass. 


Cousin, 
A. B. Alcott, 179G 


farmer 


G.S. 














Yonkers, N. Y. 


Son, 
C. W. Baird, 1828 


farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Pres. 


13 


12 


+ 


8 


New Haven, Conn. 




















Philadelphia, Pa. 




tanner 


A.B. 


p 












New York, N. Y. 





















122 



APPENDIX B 



[122 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1798 


1879 


Dix J. A. 


f army officer 
\ publicist 


narr. 


Boscawen, N. H. 


1798 


1875 


Drake S. G. 


bookseller 


erud. 


Pittsfield, N. H. 


1798 


1866 


Hawks F. L. 


clergyman 


erud. pop. 


Newbeme, N. C. 


1798 


1S88 


Hickok L. P. 


J clergyman 
\ educator 
clergyman 


spec. 


Danbury, Conn. 


1798 


1868 


Noyes G. R. 


erud. 


Newburyport, Mass. 


1798 


1872 


Olney J. 


author 


POP. 


Union, Conn. 


1798 


1869 


Parker R. G. 


teacher 


pop. 


Boston, Mass. 


1798 


1866 


* Roe A. S. 


merchant 


pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1798 


18o4 


Spencer I. S. 


clergyman 


pr. pop. 


Rupert, Vt. 


1798 


1819 


Tuthill L. C. 


author 


pop. pr. 


New Haven, Conn. 


1798 


1877 


Wilkes C. 


naval officer 


narr. 


New York N. Y. 


1799 


1888 


Alcott A. B. 


teacher 


spec. 


Walcott, Conn. 


1799 


1856 


* Choate R. 


lawyer 


or. 


Ipswich, Mass. 


1799 


1877 


French B. F. 


historian 


erud. 


Richmond, Va. 


1799 


1836 


Loweil J. 


merchant 


pat. 


Boston, Mass. 


1799 


1873 


* Mac Ilvaine C. P. 


clergyman . 


pop. 


Burlington, N. J. 


1799 


1879 


* Malcom H. 


( clergyman 
\ educator 
lawyer 


pop. narr. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1799 


1841 


Mellen G. 


P- 


Biddeford, Me. 


1799 


1847 


Peabody W. B. 0. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Exeter, N. H. 


1799 


1870 


Placide H. 


actor 


act. 


Charleston, S. C. 


1799 


1873 


Schmucker S. S. 


clergyman 


POP. 


Hagerstown, Md. 


1799 


1854 


Smith R. P. 


f journalist 
\ author, 
professor 


dram. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1799 


1872 


Upham T. C. 


spec. erud. pop. p. 


Deerneld, N. H. 


1799 


1875 


* Walker A. 


r merchant 
\ manufacturer 


spec. 


North Woodstock, Conn 


1799 


1876 


Waterbury J. B. 


clergyman 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1799 


1864 


* Winslow H. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Williston, Vt. 


1800 


1891 


* Bancroft G. 


historian 


erud. 


Worcester, Mass. 


1800 


1866 


Burton W. 


philanthropist 


pop. 


Wilton, N. H. 


1800 


1872 


Colwell S. 


f lawyer 
\ merchant 


spec. 


Charlestown, Va. 


1800 


1876 


Durbin J. P. 


educator 


narr. 


Bourbon Co., Ky. 


1800 


1«59 


Frost J. 


f educator 
\ author 
actor 


pop. 


Kennebunk, Me. 


1800 


1871 


Hackett J. H. 


act. 


New York, N. Y. 


1800 


1856 


Hents C. L. 




pr. 


Lancaster, Mass. 


18O0 


1880 


Lenox J. 


merchant 


pat. 


New York, N. Y. 


1800 


1889 


Mahan A. 


f clergyman 
\ educator 


pop. spec. 


Vernon, N. Y. 



123] 



APPENDIX B 



123 







Father's 





■£ 


ft 


S 


8 


8 


2 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


Occupation 


§ 









a 

S 




New York, N. Y. 


Son, 
M. Dix, 1827 


merchant 


A.B.P. 


I 


Cong. 


5 


4 


+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 


Son, 
S. A. Drake, 1833 


farmer 


G.S. 










+ 


2 + 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


9 





+ 


8 


Amherst, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 








+ 




Cambridge, Mass. 


Daughter, E. W. 




A.B. 


P 








+ 


H- 


Stratford, Conn. 


0. Kirk, 1842 


farmer 
clergyman 


A.B. 
A.B. 


P 

I 


Pres. 
P.E. 


8 




+ 


s 


Windsor, Conn. 






H.S. 














Brooklyn, N. Y. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 




11 


10 


+ 


4 


jf rinceton, N. J. 
















-f 


lJ r 


Washington, D. C. 


Daughter, L. M. 




H.S.P. 














Concord, Mass. 


Alcott, 1832 


larmer 


G.S.P. 


I 


P.E. 


M- 


1 


+ 


5 


Halifax, N. S. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


6 


4 


+ 


5 


New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 














Bombay, India. 


Uncle, 
J. Lowell, 1769 


merchant 


A.B.P. 


w 




4 


1 


+ 


2 


Florence, Italy. 




lawyer 


A.B. 


I 








+ 


3 + 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B.P. 










+ 


*+ 


New York, N. Y. 




lawyer 


A.B. 














Springfield, Mass. 




judge 


A.B. 


I 




2 + 




+ 


5 


near Babylon, N. Y. 




gymnast 




I 




5 


1 


+ 





Gettysburg, Pa. 


Son, S. M. 
Smucker, 1823 


clergyman 


A.B.P. 


I 


Luth. 






+ 


2 + 


Falls of Schuylkill, Pa. 
















+ 


2 + 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 






4 + 








North Brookfield, Mass. 




blacksmith 


A.B. 


P 


Cong. 


Q 




+ 


3 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Willlston, Vt. 


Son, W. C. 
Winslow, 1840 




A.B. 






3 + 








Washington, D. C. 


Father, A. 
Bancroft, 175D 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


13 


8 


+ 





Salem, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 














Philadelphia, Pa. 




farmer 


A.B. 














New York, N. Y. 




farmer 


A.B. 




M.E. 


5 


1 


+ 


5 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B. 










+ 




Jamaica, N. Y. 






A.B.P. 


I 


Pres. 


2 




+ 


4 


Marienna, Fla. 




army-officer 












+ 


3 + 


New York, N. Y. 




merchant 


A.B. 


w 


Pres. 


1 


1 


— 




Eastbourne, England 






A.B. 















124 



APPENDIX B 



[124 



Bom 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1800 


1865 


Potter A. 


clergyman 


pop. 


La Grange, N. Y. 


1800 


1873 


* Todd J. 


clergyman 


POP- 


Rutland, Vt. 


1800 


1885 


Tyng S. H. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Newburyport, Mass. 


1801 


1843 


Clark J. A. 


clergyman 


pop. narr. 


Pittsfield, Mass. 


1801 


1888 


Hazard R. G. 


manufacturer 


spec. 


Peacedale, R. I. 


1801 


1880 


Jaunty S. M. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Loudon Co., Va. 


1801 


1864 


Kirkland G. M. 8. 


author 


narr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1801 


1865 


Lynch W. F. 


naval officer 


narr. 


Norfolk, Va. 


1801 


1882 


* Marsh G. P. 


diplomatist 


erud. pop. 


Woodstock, Vt. 


1801 


1872 


Seward W. H. 


publicist 


or. 


Florida, N. Y. 


1801 


1834 


Stone J. A. 


actor 


dram. 


Concord, Mass. 


1801 


1889 


Woolsey T. D. 


educator 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1802 


1859 


Burnap G. W. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Merrimack, N. H. 


1802 


1876 


* Bushnell H. 


clergyman 


spec. pop. 


Litchfield, Conn. 


1802 


1880 


* Child L. M. 




pub. pop. pr. 


Medford, Mass. 


1802 


1869 


Cleveland C. D. 


professor 


pop. 


Salem, Mass. 


1802 


1891 


Conant T. J. 


professor 


erud. 


Brandon, Vt. 


1802 


1887 


Dix D. L. 


philanthropist 


pop. 


Hampden, Me. 


1802 


1896 


Furness W. H. 


clergyman 


pop. pub. 


Boston, Mass. 


1802 


1887 


Hopkins M. 


educator 


pop. 


Stockbridge, Mass. 


1802 


1877 


Lewis T. 


educator 


pub. 


Northumberland, N. Y 


1802 


1867 


* Morris G. P. 


journalist 


P- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1802 


1887 


ReadH. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Newfane, Vt. 


1802 


1875 


Upham C. W. 


( clergyman 
\ publicist 


erud. 


St. John, N. B. 


1803 


1879 


* Abbott J. 


f clergyman 
\ educator 
physician 


pop. erud. pr. 


Hallowell, Me. 


1803 


1854 


Bird R. M. 


pr. 


Newcastle, Del. 


1803 


1876 


* Brownson O. A. 


< clergyman 
\ journalist 
author 


spec. pub. 


Stockbridge, Vt. 


1803 


1889 


Calvert G. H. 


p. pr. 


Prince George Co., Md. 


1803 


1856 


* Cushing L. S. 


lawyer 


erud. 


Lunenburg, Mass. 


1803 


1882 


* Emerson R. W. 


f clergyman 
\ author 


spec. or. pub. p. 
pop. pr. 


Boston, Mass. 


1803 


1885 


Lunt G. 


lawyer 


P- 


Newburyport, Mass. 


1803 


1878 


Mac Intosh M. J. 


author 


pr. 


Sunbury, Ga. 


1803 


1848 


Mackenzie A. S. 


naval officer 


narr. erud. 


New York, N. Y. 


1803 


1895 


Morris J. G. 


clergyman 


pop. 


York, Pa. 


1803 


1863 


Newcomb H. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Thetford, Vt. 


1803 


1869 


Owen J. J. 


professor 


pop. 


Colebrook, Conn. 


1803 


1878 


Rupp I. D. 


teacher 


erud. 


Cumberland Co., Pa. 


1803 


1877 


Sabine L. 


J trader 

\ gov't official 


erud. 


New Lisbon, N. H. 



125] 



APPENDIX B 



125 







Father's 





•*» 


•S 1 


i 


* 




T3 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


13 


S 


03 


fen 


5 
03 


1 


« 




San Francisco, Cal. 




farmer 


A.B. 




Friend 


7 + 


6 


+ 


7 


Pittsfield, Mass. 




physician 


A.B. 


P 


Cong. 


7 


7 


+ 


8 + 


Irvington, N. Y. 






A.B. 


w 








+ 


2 + 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B. 






11 


11 


+ 


9 


Peacedale, R. I. 




manuf'turer 


G.S. 


I 


Friend 


9 




+ 


2 


Loudon Co., Va. 




f farmer 
\ miller 


H.S.P. 




Friend 


3 + 


1 


+ 


3 + 


New York, N. Y. 


Son, J. 
Kirkland, 1S30 


publisher 












+ 


2 + 


Baltimore, Md. 




















Vallombrosa, Italy. 




lawyer 


A.B. 




Cong. 


6 





+ 


2 


Auburn, N. Y. 




f merchant 
\ physician 


A.B. 


w 


Prot. 


6 


4 


+ 


5 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




















New Haven, Conn. 


Uncle, 
T. Dwight, 1752 


merchant 


A.B. 


w 


Pres. 


7 




+ 


11 


Baltimore, Md. 






A.B. 














Hartford, Conn. 




f iarmer 
\ wool-carder 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


G 


1 


+ 


4 + 


Wayland, Mass. 




baker 


H.S.P. 


I 




6 


6 


+ 




Philadelphia, Pa. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 












Brooklyn, N. Y. 




manuf'turer 


A.B. 


w 


Bapt. 






+ 


2 + 


Trenton, N. J. 


Son, H. H. 




G.S. 


I 




3 


1 






Philadelphia, Pa. 


Furness, 1833 




A.B. 










+ 


4 


Williamstown, Mass. 


Cousin, 
S. Hopkins, 1807 




A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


3 




+ 


10 


Schenectady, N. Y. 






A.B. 






3 + 




+ 




New York, N. Y. 






G.S. 














SomerYille, N. J. 






A.B. 














Salem, Mass. 




judge 


A.B. 


I 




4 




+ 


15 


Farmington, Me. 


Brother, J. S. 
C. Abbot, 1805 


f dealer in 
( lumber lands 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


7 


3 


+ 


5 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B.P. 














Detroit, Mich. 




farmer 


H.S. 


p 


Pres. 


3 + 


3 + 


+ 


M- 


Newport, R. I. 




planter 


A.B. 














Boston, Mass. 




lawyer 


A.B.P. 


I 












Concord, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


6 


2 


+ 


4 


Boston, Mass. 




merchant 


A.B. 


w 












Morristown, N. J. 




lawyer 


H.S. 






3 + 




— 




Tarrytown, N. Y. 




merchant 


H.S.P. 


I 








+ 


2 + 


Lutherville, Md. 




surgeon 


A.B. 






2 + 




Brooklyn, N. Y. 




farmer 
















New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Philadelphia, Pa. 




farmer 


G.S. 














Boston, Mass. 




clergyman 


G.S. 


p 


M.E. 











126 



APPENDIX B 



[126 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1804 


1850 


Alexander J. W. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Louisa Co., Va. 


1804 


1864 


* Hawthorne N. 


author 


pr. 


Salem, Mass. 


1804 


1885 


Williams W. R. 


clergyman 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1805 


1877 


* Abbot J. S. C. 


clergyman 


pop. erud. 


Brunswick, Me. 


1805 


1876 


Baker A. R. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Franklin, Mass. 


1805 


1886 


* Bartlett J. R. 


publicist 


pop. erud. 


Providence, R. I. 


1805 


1863 


Blake W. R. 


actor 


act. 


Halifax, N. S. 


1805 


1879 


* Garrison W. L. 


.journalist 


pub. 


Newburyport, Mass. 


1805 


1895 


Gayarree E. A. 


( publicist 
\ author 
conchologist 


erud. 


New Orleans, La. 


1805 


1866 


Gould A. A. 


POP- 


New Ipswich, N. H. 


1805 


1890 


Hedge F. H. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


1805 


1879 


Afartyn S. T. 




pr. 


Hopklnton, N. H. 


1805 


1889 


Sanders C. W. 


lawyer 


pop- 


Newport, N. Y. 


1805 


1844 


* Smith J. 


f religious 
\ leader 
lawyer 


pub. 


Sharon, Vt. 


1805 


1852 


* Stephens J. L. 


narr. 


Shrewsbury, N. J. 


1805 


1881 


Tappan H. P. 


( clergyman 
\ educator 
clergyman 


spec. 


Rhinebeck, N. Y. 


1805 


1887 


* Walker J. B. 


spec. pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1806 


1878 


Adams N. 


clergyman 


pub. 


Salem, Mass. 


1806 


1863 


Embury E. C. 




P- 


New York, N. Y. 


1806 


1872 


* Forrest E. 


actor 


act. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1806 


1877 


Harper F. 


publisher 


lib. 


Newtown, N. Y. 


1806 


1884 


Hoffman C. F. 


editor 


narr. p. 


New York, N. Y. 


1806 


1878 


Hoyt R. 


clergyman 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


1806 


1853 


Logan C. A. 


actor 


dram. 


Baltimore, Md. 


1806 


1899 


McLellan I. 


lawyer 


P- 


Portland, Me. 


1806 


1870 


♦ Simma W. G. 


( editor 
\ author 


pr. p. 


Cnarleston, S. C. 


1806 


1893 


Smith E. O. 




pr. p. 


North Yarmouth, Me 


1806 


1867 


* Willis N. P. 


editor 


narr. pr. p. 


Portland, Me. 


1807 


1886 


Adams C. F. 


j lawyer 
\ publicist 
professor 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


1807 


1885 


Alden J. 


POP- 


Cairo, N. Y. 


1807 


1834 


Chandler E. M. 


author 


P- 


Centre, Del. 


1807 


1890 


Oheever G. B. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Hallowell, Me. 


1807 


1898 


Fay T. S. 


f diplomatist 
\ author 
educator 


pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1807 


1862 


* Felton C. C. 


pop. 


West Newbury, Mass. 


1807 


1865 


* Hildreth R. 


journalist 


erud. pub. 


Deerfield, Mass. 


1807 


1887 


Hopkins S. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Hadley, Mass. 



127] 



APPENDIX B 



127 







Father's 



8 


3 


e> 


§ 




s 


2 
•a 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


El 





(5 




C3 





Red Sweet Spring, Va. 


Father, A. 
Alexander, 1772 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


7 




+ 


6 


Plymouth, N. H. 


Son, J. 
Hawthorne, 184€ 


shipmaster 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


3 


2 


+ 


3 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Ba.pt. 






+ 


2 


Fair Haven, Conn. 


Brother, 
J. Abbott, 1803 


C dealer in 
I lumber lands 


A.B. 

> 


I 


Cong. 


7 


4 + 


+ 


10 


Dorchester, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


7 




+ 


6 


Providence, R. I. 






G.S. 










+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 




















New York, N. Y. 




shipmaster 


G.S.P. 




Bapt. 


5 


4 


+ 


7 


New Orleans, La. 






A.B. 


W 


R.C. 










Boston, Mass. 




r farmer 
\ teacher 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


8 





+ 


10 


Cambridge, Mass. 




professor 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


8 




4- 


4 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


H.S.P. 


I 


Pres. 






~r 


7 


New York, N. Y. 




blacksmith 


G.S.P. 


P 


Bapt. 


11 




4- 


3 


Carthage, 111. 




l farmer 
£ teacher 


G.S.P. 


P 


Pres. 


9 




4- 


6 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Vevay, Switzerland. 






A.B. 


P 








+ 




Wheaton, 111. 




■j- farmer 


A.B. 
A.B. 


P 


Pres. 


2 


2 


+ 

+ 




Brooklyn, N. Y. 




physician 












+ 




Philadelphia, Pa. 




bank clerk 


G.S.P. 


P 


Prot. 


7 


5 


+ 





New York, N. Y. 


Brother, 
J. Harper, 1795 


( farmer 
\ carpenter 


G.S.P. 


I 


M.B. 


6 


6 


+ 


Mr 


Harrisburg, Pa. 




judge 


A.B.P. 


I 




3 + 








New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 














near Wheeling, W. Va. 






A.B. 




R.C. 






+ 


6 


Greenport, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Charleston, S. C. 




merchant 


G.S. 


P 




2 


2 


+ 


14 


Hollywood, N. C. 






H.S. 










+ 


!+ 


Cornwall, N. Y. 


Sister, S. P. W. 
Parton, 1811 


editor 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


9 


2 


+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 


Father, J. Q. 
Adams, 1767 


J lawyer 
\ publicist 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


3 + 


3 + 


+ 


7 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 




Tecumseh, Mich. 




farmer 


G.S. 


I 


Friend 


3 


3 






Englewood, N. J. 




f printer 
\ publisher 


A.B. 














Berlin, Germany. 






H.S. 














Chester, Pa. 






A.B. 


P 




3 + 


1 


+ 




Florence, Italy. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 










Northampton, Mass. t 


Cousin, M. 
Hopkins, 1802 




A.B. 















128 



APPENDIX B 



[128 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1807 


1864 


Kendall G. W. 


journalist 


1807 


1882 


* Longfellow H. W. 


professor 


1S07 


1847 


Neal J. C. 


journalist 


1807 


1898 


Sawyer L. A. 


clergyman 


1807 


1892 


* Whittier J. G. 


journalist 


1808? 


1867 


* Aldridgel. 


actor 


1808 


1892 


Barrett B. F. 


clergyman 


1808 


1891 


Beard si ey E. K. 


clergyman 


1808 


1880 


Boardman H. A. 


clergyman 


1808 


1825 


Davidson L. M. 




180S 


1890 


Day H. N. 


educator 


1808 


1894 


Gallagher W. D. 


journalist 


1808 


1860 


Gray A. 


professor 


1808 


1879 


Hillard G. S. 


lawyer 


1808 


1887 


Palmer R. 


clergyman 


1808 


1850 


* Prentiss S. S. 


lawyer 


1808 


1854 


.Reed H. 


professor 


1808 


1880 


* Ripley G. 


literary critic 


1808 


1895 


* Smitn S. F. 


clergyman 


1809 


1S60 


Alexander J. A. 


C clergyman 
£ professor 


1809 


1885 


* Arthur X. S. 


editor 


1809 


1865 


Conant H.O.C. 




1809 


1894 


Edwards T. 


clergyman 


1809 


1887 


Fowler 0. S. 


phrenologist 


1809 


1894 


* Holmes O. W. 


f physician 
\ author 


1809 


1860 


* In graham J. H. 


educator 


1809 


1880 


Irving T. 


teacher 


1809 


1865 


* Lincoln A. 


publicist 


1809 


1894 


Lord J. 


author 


1809 


1891 


Pike A. 


army officer 


1809 


1849 


* Poe E. A. 


editor 


1809 


1877 


Semmes R. 


naval officer 


1809 


1859 


Spooner S. 


dentist 


1809 


1852 


Welby A. B. 




1809 


1894 


Winthrop R. C. 


publicist 


1810 


1879 


Burritt E. 


publicist 


1810 


1873 


Clark L. G. 


editor 


1810 


1888 


* Clarke J. F. 


clergyman 


1810 


1858 


Conrad R. T. 


lawyer 


1810 


1889 


Gilbert J. G. 


actor 


1810 


1881 


Goulding F. R. 


clergyman 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


narr. 




Amherst, N. H. 


p. pr. 




Portland, Me. 


pr. 




Greenland, N. H. 


pop. erud. 


Pinckney, N. Y. 


p. pub. 


Haverhill, Mass. 


act. 




, U. S. 


pop. 




Dresden, Me. 


erud. 




Stepney, Conn. 


pop. 




Troy, N. Y. 


P- 




Plattsburg, N. Y. 


pop. 




New Preston, Conn. 


P. 




Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 




Townsend, Vt. 


narr. 


pop. 


Machias, Me. 


P- 




Little Compton, it. I. 


or. 




Portland, Me. 


pop. 




Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 




Greenfield, Mass. 


P. 




Boston, Mass. 


erud. 


pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 




near Newburgh, N. Y. 


pop. 




Danvers, Mass. 


pop. 




Hartford, Conn. 

rf-i_1 i XT V 



pop. 


Cohocton, N. Y. 


p. pr. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


pr. pop. 


Portland, Me. 


erud. 


New York, N. Y. 


or. 


Hardin Co., Ky. 


pop. 


Portsmouth, N. H. 


P- 


Boston, Mass. 


pr. p. 


Boston, Mass. 


narr. 


Charles Co., Md. 


erud. 


Brandon, Vt. 


P- 


St. Michael's, Md. 


or. 


Boston, Mass. 


pop. pub. 


New Britain, Conn 


pr. pop. 


Otisco, N. Y. 


pop. erud. spec. 


Hanover, N. II. 


dram. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


act. 


Boston, Mass. 


pr. 


Midway, Ga. 



129] 



APPENDIX B 



129 



Place of Death 
Oak Spring, Tex. 
Cambridge, Mass. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Whitesboro, N. T. 
Hampton Palls, N. H. 
Lodez, Poland. 

New Haven, Conn. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Plattsburg, N. Y. 

New Haven, Conn. 
Louisville, Ky. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Newark, N. J. 
near Natchez, Miss. 
Ait sea 

New York, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 

Princeton, N. J. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Detroit, Mich. 

near Sharon, Conn. 

Boston, Mass, 

Holly Springs, Miss. 

New York, N. Y. 

Washington, D. C. 
Stamford, Conn. 
Washington, D. C. 
Baltimore, Md. 
Mobile, Ala. 
Plalnfield, N. J. 
Louisville, Ky. 
Boston, Mass. 

New Britain, Conn. 
Pierpont, N. Y. 
Jamaica Plain, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Boston, Mass. 
Roswell, Ga. 



Literary Relatives 

Brother, S. 
Longfellow, 1819 



Father's 
Occupation 

lawyer 
clergyman 

farmer 
farmer 



Sister, M. M. 
Davidson, 1823 



judge 
shipmaster 
lawyer 
merchant 



Father, A. 
Alexander, 1772 



clergyman 



. clergyman 
Great-grandfather, 
J. Edwards, 1703 lamr J rer 
Brother, L. N. 
Fowler, 1811 

Father, A. 
Holmes, 1763 



clergyman 



Uncle, W. 
Irving, 1783 



carpenter 
business 

+ merchant 



mechanic 
merchant 
farmer 
shoemaker 

physician 
publisher 

clergyman 



9 

G.S.P. 
A.B. 



A.B. 
H.S.P. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 



physician H.S.P. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



A.B. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

G.S. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 



W Unit. 8 
Cong. 

I Friend 4 2 

W 

I Prot. 3 1 

I Prot. 4 3 



I Cong. 7 

I Cong. 
I 2_ 

I Prot. 10 

I Pres. 7 

I Bapt. 

I Pres. 



I Cong. 

I 

I Prot. 

I Pres. 



3 + 



s 

ft* 




in 


2 



2 


+ 


6 




+ 


3 + 



I Cong. 



P 3 2 

I Cong. 

W 3 2 

W P.E. 14 14 

I Cong. 10 10 



+ 



+ 9 



-f 


10 


+ 


4 


+ 




+ 





+ 


M- 


-f 


2 + 


+ 


2 + 



+ 1+ 



+ 

+ 

4- 
+ 



+ 2 + 

+ 
+ 



130 



APPENDIX B 



[I30 



Bom 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1810 


1888 


Gray A. 


professor 


1810 


1877 


Bart J. S. 


professor 


1810 


1850 


OssoliM.S.F. 




1810 


1860 


* Parker T. 


clergyman 


1810 


1876 


Sears E. H. 


clergyman 


1810 


1892 


Sears R. 


author 


1S10 


1879 


Smith M. H. 


f journalist 
\ clergyman 


1810 


1872 


Spalding M. J. 


clergyman 


1810 


1864 


Ticknor W. D. 


publisher 


1810 


1885? 


Toombs R. 


publicist 


1811 


1900 


Barnard H. 


educator 


1811 


1890 


Bowen F. 


professor 


1811 


1887 


Eliot W. G. 


J clergyman 
\ educator 


1811 


1896 


Fowler L. N. 


phrenologist 


1811 


1897 


Gordon W. R. 


clergyman 


1811 


1872 


* Greeley H. 


journalist 


1811 


1883 


Greene G. W. 


professor 


1811 


1882 


James H. 


author 


1811 


1877 


Jones J. S. 


( actor 

\ physician 


1811 


1893 


Kip W. I. 


clergyman 


1811 


1850 


Osgood F. 8. 




1811 


1872 


Parton S. P. W. 




1811 


1893 


Peabody A. P. 


clergyman 


1811 


1891 


Pendleton J. M. 


clergyman 


1811 


1884 


* Phillips W. 


philanthropist 


1811 


1892 


Porter N. 


( clergyman 
\ educator 


1811 


1896 


* Stotce H. B. 


author 


1811 


1882 


Street A. B. 


librarian 


1811 


1874 


* Sumner C. 


publicist 


1811 


1891 


Thomas J. 


author 


1812 


1894 


* Curtis G. T. 


lawyer 


18.12 





Ditson G. L. 


author 


1812 


1880 


Frothingham R. 


journalist 


1812 


1906 


Irving J. T. 


lawyer 


1812 


1899 


Mac Keller T. 


type-founder 


1812 


1895 


Mayo W. S. 


author 


1812 


1893 


Murdoch J. E. 


actor 


1812 


1885 


* Prime S. I. 


editor 


1812 


1883 


Stephens A. H. 


publicist 


1812 


1901 


Thompson A. C. 


clergyman 



Literary Fields 

pop- 
pop. 

narr. pr. 

pub. or. pop. spec. 
p. pop. 
pop. 

pub. 

pub. erud. pop. 

lib. 

or. 

pub. 

spec. erud. pop. 

pop. 

pop. 

spec. pub. 
pub. erud. 
erud. 

spec. 

dram. 

pop. 

P- 

pr. 

pop. 

pub. pop. 
or. pub. 

pop. spec. 

pub. pr. 

P- 

or. pub. 

erud. pop. 

erud. 

narr. 

erud. 

narr. 

P- 

pr. 

act. 

narr. pop. 

pub. or. 

pop. 



Place of Birth 

Paris, N. Y. 

Stockbridge, Mass. 
Cambridge, Mass. 
Lexington, Mass. 
Sandisfield, Mass. 
St. John, N. B. 

Portland, Me. 

Rolling Fork, Ky. 
Lebanon, N. H. 
Wilkes Co., Ga. 
Hartford, Conn. 
Charlestown, Mass. 

New Bedford, Mass. 

Cohocton, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 
Amherst, N. H. 
East Greenwich, R. I. 

Albany, N. Y. 

, U. S. 

New York, N. Y. 

Boston, Mass. 

Portland, Me. 

Beverly, Mass. 
Spottsylvania Co., Va. 
Boston, Mass. 

Farmington, Conn. 

Litchfield, Conn. 

Poughkeepsie, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Cayuga Co., N. Y. 
Watertown, Mass. 
Westford, Mass. 

Charlestown, Mass. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 
Ogdensburg, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Ballston, N. Y. 
near Crawfordsvllle, G*. 
Goshen, Conn. 



i3i. 



APPENDIX B 



131 







Father's 


1 
3 




.2 




^a 






Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


•6 





» 

^ 




5 







Cambridge, Mass. 




( farmer 
\ tanner 


H.S. 


I 




8 


1 


+ 




Philadelphia, Pa. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Pres. 


3 




+ 


1 


At sea 




lawyer 


H.S. 


I 




7 


1 


4- 


1 


Florence, Italy. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Unit. 


11 


11 


+ 
+ 





Weston, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


4 




4 


Toronto, Ont. 






G.S. 


I 


Cong. 








Brooklyn, N. Y. 
















+ 


7 


Baltimore, Md. 






A.B.P. 




R.C. 











Philadelphia, Pa. 




farmer 


G.S. 


I 


Bapt. 


6 


1 


+ 


7 


Washington, Ga. 




planter 


A.B. 


I 




6 


5 


+ 


3 


Hartford, Conn. 




farmer 


A.B. 


W 










Boston, Mass. 






A.B. 










+ 


3 


Pass Christian, Miss. 




merchant 


A.B. 


P 


Unit. 


7 




+ 


1+ 


West Orange, N. J. 


Brother, 0. S. 

Fowler, 1809 




A.B. 






2 + 




+ 




Manhasset, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Pleasantville, N. Y. 




farmer 


G.S. 


P 


Cong. 


7 


3 


4- 


7 


Bast Greenwich, R. I. 






A.B.F. 














Boston, Mass. 


Son, 
W. James, 1842 


real estate 


A.B. 


W 


Pres. 


12 




+ 


5 


Boston, Mass. 






H.S. 














San Francisco, Cal. 


Brother, 
L. Kip, 1826 


banker 


A.B. 


w 




2 + 




+ 


2 + 


Hingham, Mass. 




. merchant 












+ 


3 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 


Brother, N. P. 
Willis, 1806 


editor 


H.S. 


I 


Cong. 


9 




+ 


3 


Boston, Mass. 




teacher 


A.B. 
A.B.P. 


I 


Unit. 










Boston, Mass. 




judge 


A.B. 


w 


Cong. 


9 


8 


+ 





New Haven, Conn. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


2 + 


2 


+ 


3 + 


Hartford, Conn. 


Father, L. 
Beecher, 1775 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


8 


6 


+ 


7 


Albany, N. Y. 




lawyer 


H.S. 


I 








+ 




Washington, D. C. 




lawyer 
engineer 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 
I 




9 

2 + 


1 


+ 





New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 
H.S. 














Charlestown, Mass. 






H.S.P. 


I 


Univ. 






+ 


5 




Uncle, W. 
Irving, 1783 


lawyer 


A.B. 




P.E. 






+ 


M- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




naval officer 


H.S.P. 


p 








+ 


10 


New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 










+ 




Cincinnati, 0. 




bookbinder 
















Manchester, Vt. 




physician 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


4 + 




+ 




Atlanta, Ga. 




farmer 


A.B. 

A.B.P. 


w 


Pres. 


8 


3 







i£2 



APPENDIX B 



[132 



Born Died 

1812 1888 

1812 1885 

1812 1859 

1813 1900 

1813 1887 

1813 1883 

1813 1891 



1813 
1813 
1813 
1813 
1813 
1813 



1813 
1813 
1813 
1813 

1813 
1813 
1813 



1813 
1813 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 

1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 
1814 



Name 
Warren W. 
Wells W. H. 

Wood worth F. C. 

Bartol C. A. 

* Beecher H. W. 

Brooks C. T. 
Coles A. 



1813 1894 Cooper 8. F. 



1892 
1895 
1889 
18(51 
1842 
1893 



Cranch C. P. 
Dana J. D. 
Deane C. 
Douglas S. A. 
Eaton C. H. 
Giles C. 



1813 1897 Headley J. T. 



1874 
1882 
1853 
1901 

1891 

1880 
1886 



1813 1871 



1880 
1905 
1873 
1880 
1900 
1877 

1894 

1888 
1877 
1856 
1886 
1877 
1872 
1890 
1882 
1863 



Hirst H. B. 
Howe J. B. 
Judd S. 
Kellogg E. 

Dossing B. J. 

Sargent E. 

* Stephens A. 8. 

* Tuckerman H. T. 

* Very J. 
Willson M. 

* Brodhead J. B. 
Chapin E. H. 
Codman J. 
Davenport E. L. 

Ellis G. E. 
Gay S. H. 
Hosmer W. H. C. 
HubbeU M. 8. 
Hudson H. N. 

* Motley J. L. 
Putnam G. P. 
Shillaber B. P. 
Smith E. P. 
Yancey W. L. 



Occupation 

actor 

educator 
f printer 
\ author 

clergyman 

clergyman 

clergyman 
physician 

author 

artist 

professor 

merchant 

publicist 

actor 

clergyman 

author 

lawyer 

clergyman 

clergyman 
) engraver 
\ author 

author 

author 

author 



author 

historian 

clergyman 

shipmaster 

actor 

clergyman 

journalist 
C lawyer 
I gov't official 

author 
historian 

publisher 
f editor 
\ author 

jurist 
< journalist 
i publicist 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


act. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop- 


Tolland, Conn. 


pop. 


Colchester, Conn. 


pop. 


Freeport, Me. 


or. pub. pop. 


Litchfield, Conn. 


P- 


Salem, Mass. 


P- 


Scotch Plains, N. J. 


narr. 


Scarsdale, N. Y. 


P- 


Alexandria, Va. 


pop. 


Utica, N. Y. 


erud. 


Biddeford, Me. 


or. 


Brandon, Vt. 


act. 


Boston, Mass. 


pop. 


Charlemont, Mass. 


erud. pop. 


Walton, N. Y. 


P- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pub. 


Boston, Mass. 


pub. 


Westhampton, Mass. 


pr. 


Portland, Me. 


erud. 


Beekman, N. Y. 


pop. pr. p. dram. 


Gloucester, Mass. 


pr. 


Derby, Conn. 


narr. pr. 


Boston, Mass. 


P- 


Salem, Mass. 


pop. 


West Stockbridge, Mass 


erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 


Union Village, N. Y. 


narr. 


Dorchester, Mass. 


act. 


Boston, Mass. 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


erud. 


HJngham, Mass. 


P. 


Avon, N. Y. 


pr. 


Oxford, Conn. 


erud. pop. 


Cornwall, Vt. 


erud. 


Dorchester, Mass. 


lib. pop. 


Brunswick, Me. 


pr. 


Portsmouth, N. H. 


spec. 


New York, N. Y. 


or. 


Warren Co., Ga. 



133] 



APPENDIX B 



133 



Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


FatTier's 
Occupation 




3 





4? 

C3 


S 
e 


as 




1 


Boston, Mass. 




actor 


H.S. 


I 




5 


5 






Chicago, 111. 




















A/tsea 


Uncle, S. 
Woodworth, 1785 


















Boston, Mass. 






A.B. 














Brooklyn, N. Y. 


Father, L. 
Beecher, 1775 


clergyman 


A.B. 


P 


Pres. 


13 


9 


+ 


5 


Newport, R. I. 






A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


5 


2 


+ 


*+ 


near Monterey, Cal. 




journalist 


H.S. 


w 


Bapt. 






+ 


2^ 


Cooperstown, N. T. 


Father, J. F. 
Cooper, 1789 


author 




I 


P.E. 


7 


2 






Cambridge, Mass. 




jurist 


A.B. 


I 




2 + 




+ 


M- 


New Haven, Conn. 




merchant 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 




11 


+ 


6 


Cambridge, Mass. 




physician 


H.S. 


I 


Unit. 


2 + 




+ 


6 


Chicago, 111. 




farmer 


H.S.P. 


I 




2 


2 


+ 


2 


Pittsburgh, Pa. 




















Philadelphia, Pa. 






A.B.P. 










+ 




Newburgh, N. Y. 


Brother, P. C. 
Headley, 1819 


clergyman 


A.B. 










+ 




Philadelphia, Pa. 




merchant 




I 












Lima, Ind. 




clergyman 


A.B. 






2 + 




+ 




Augusta, Me. 




merchant 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


6 


2 


+ 


3 


Dover Plains, N. Y. 




farmer 


G.S.P. 


P 


Friend 










Boston, Mass. 






A.B.P. 






2 + 




+ 




Newport, R. I. 




manuf turer 


H.S. 


I 








+ 


2 + 


New York, N. Y. 


Uncle, J. 
Tuckerman, 1778 




A.B.P. 


w 












Salem, Mass. 




shipmaster 


A.B. 
A.B. 


p 




6 


1 


— 




New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


D.R. 










New York, N. Y. 




artist 


H.S. 


I 


Cong. 


3 


1 


+ 


*+ 


Boston, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B.P. 


w 


Cong. 










Canton, Pa. 




hotel-keeper 


H.S. 


p 








+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 


{ 


merchant 
shipowner 


A.B. 


I 




11-j. 








New Brighton, N. Y. 




lawyer 


A.B.P. 


I 




3 + 


2 






Avon, N. Y. 




lawyer 


A.B. 














NorthStonington.Conn. 




physician 












+ 




Cambridge, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 




Cong. 


2 + 








near Dorchester, Eng. 




merchant 


A.B. 






8 


2 


+ 


4 


New York, N. Y. 




lawyer 


G.S. 


I 


Bapt. 


5 


4 


+ 


11 


Chelsea, Mass. 






G.S.P. 














Rochester, N. Y. 






A.B. 














near Montgomery, Ala. 




lawyer 


A.B.P. 


p 




2 


1 


4- 





134 



APPENDIX B 



[134 



Born 


Died 


~Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1815 


1893 


Baker H. N. W. 




pr. pop. 


Andover, Mass. 


1815 


1891 


Barrows W. 


clergyman 


erud. 


New Braintree, Mass. 


1815 


1882 


* Dana R. H. Jr. 


lawyer 


narr. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


1815 


1896 


* Horsey A. H. 


author 


pr. 


Georgetown, D. C. 


1815 


1852 


Downing A. J. 


horticulturist 


pop. 


Newburgh, N. Y. 


1815 


1890 


Flagg E. 


journalist 


pr. 


Wiscasset, Me. 


1815 


1873 


Foster J. W. 


geologist 


pop. 


Brimfield, Mass. 


1815 


1857 


* Griswold It. W. 


author 


pop. 


Benson, Vt. 


1815 


1891 


Kidder D. P. 


clergyman 


narr. 


Darien, N. Y. 


1815 


1890 


Lester C. E. 


author 


erud. 


Griswold, Conn. 


1815 


1887 


» Pettingill J. II. 


clergyman 


spec. 


Manchester, Vt. 


1815 


1853 


* Phelps E. S. 




pr. 


Andover, Mass. 


1815 


1877 


Smith H. B. 


clergyman 


spec. pop. 


Portland, Me. 


1815 


1897 


Stevens A. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1816 


1889 


* Allibone S. A. 


business 


erud. pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1816 


1850 


Cooke P. P. 


j lawyer 

\ author 

actress 


P- 


Martensburg, Va. 


1816 


1876 


* Cushman C. 8. 


act. 


Boston, Mass. 


1816 


1899 


Daly C. P. 


judge 


erud. 


New York, N. Y. 


1816 


1878 


Duyckink E. A. 


author 


erud. 


New York, N. Y. 


1816 


1889 


Dwight B. W. 


educator 


erud. 


New Haven, Conn. 


1816 


1861 


Eastman C. G. 


editor 


P- 


Fryeburg, Me. 


1816 


1881 


Fields J. T. 


publisher 


narr. p. pr. 


Portsmouth, N. H. 


1816 


1904 


Godwin P. 


journalist 


pop. 


Paterson, N. J. 


1816 


1841 


Hooper L. 




p. 


Newburyport, Mass. 


1816 


1893 


Howe H. 


historian 


erud. 


New Haven, Conn. 


1816 


1868 


Jewett C. C. 


librarian 


lib. 


Lebanon, Me. 


1816 


1892 


* Kimball R. B. 


lawyer 


pr. narr. 


Plainfleld, N. H. 


1816 


1886 


Lippincott J. B. 


publisher 


lib. 


Juliustown, N. J. 


1816 


1897 


Proctor J. 


actor 


act. 


Marlboro, Mass. 


1816 


1887 


* Saxe J. G. 


lawyer 


P- 


Highgate, Vt. 


1816 


1898 


Spencer J. A. 


j clergyman 
\ professor 


pop. 


Hyde Park, N. Y. 


1816 


1877 


War-field 0. A. 


pr. 


Natchez, Miss. 


1817 


1888 


Barnes A. S. 


publisher 


lib. 


New Haven, Conn. 


1817 


1891 


Bigelow J. 


journalist 


erud. 


Maiden, N. Y. 


1817 


1895 


Douglass F. 


philanthropist 


pub. narr. 


Talbot Co., Md. 


1817 


1894 


Jay J. 


lawyer 


pub. 


New York, N. Y. 


1817 


1854 


Judson E. C. 


author 


pr. 


Eaton, N. Y. 


1817 


1889 


Mathews C. 


author 


pr. dram. 


Port Chester, N. Y. 


1817 


1862 


* Thoreau H. D. 


author 


narr. p. 


Concord, Mass. 



135] 



APPENDIX B 



135 







Father's 



3 


a 




'i 


8 




V 

*. 

2 


Pl-ace of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 







as 






* 





Brooklyn, N. Y. 


Father, L. 
Woods, 1774 

Father, R, H. 


clergyman 


A.B.P. 
A.B. 


1 


Cong. 


9 




+ 


6 


Rome, Italy. 


Dana, 1787 


lawyer 


A.B. 


1 


Unit. 


4 




+ 


6 


Washington, D. C. 




clergyman 




1 


Prot. 






+ 


3 + 


near Yonkers, N. Y. 




nurseryman 


H.S. 


1 




5 


5 


+ 





Fairfax Co., Va. 






A.B. 






2 




+ 




Chicago, 111. 




clergyman 


A.B. 




Unit. 






+ 




New York, N. Y. 
















+ 




Bvanston, 111. 






A.B. 












Detroit, Mich. 






A.B.P. 














New Haven, Conn. 




clergyman 


A.B. 




M.E. 










Boston, Mass. 


Father, 
M. Stuart, 1780 


clergyman 






Cong. 


9 




+ 


3 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 


1 




7_L 




+ 


3 + 


San Jos6, Cal. 




f merchant 
\ sup't. 


A.B. 














Lucerne, Switzerland. 










P.E. 






+ 


2 + 


Clark Co. Va. 


Brother, J. E. 
Cooke, 1830 


lawyer 


A.B. 


I 








+ 




Boston, Mass. 




merchant 


G.S. 


P 




5 


1 


— . 




Sag Harbor, N. Y. 




carpenter 


G.S. 


P 


R.C. 


2 


1 






New York, N. Y. 




publisher 


A.B. 


1 


P.E. 


2 


1 


_i_ 


2 + 


Clinton, N. Y. 


Grandfather, 


merchant 


A.B. 


1 








+ 






T. Dwight, 1752 
















Montpelier, Vt. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


P 


M.E. 


6 




+ 


2 


Boston, Mass. 




shipmaster 


H.S. 


1 


Unit. 


2 




+ 




New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 


P 


Pres. 


5 




+ 


8 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 




merchant 


H.S.P. 


I 


P.E. 


4 + 








Columbus, O. 




f publisher 
\ book-seller 


H.S. 


P 


Cong. 


7 


7 


+ 


2 + 


Braintree, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B. 






S + 








New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 
+ 


5 


Philadelphia, Pa. 






H.S.P. 












Boston, Mass. 


















Albany, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 


!+ 


Passaic, N. J. 




surveyor 


A.B. 


1 












near Louisville, Ky. 






A.B.P. 






2 + 




+ 




Brooklyn, N. Y. 




merchant 


G.S.P. 


I 


Pres 


5 


1 


+ 


10 






f farmer 
\ merchant 


A.B. 


1 


Pres. 


5 




+ 


8 


Anacostia, D. C. 






G.S.P. 


P 


M.E. 






+ 


5 


New York, N. Y. 


Father, 
W. Jay, 1789 


judge 


A.B. 


w 


P.E. 


7 




+ 


6 


Hamilton, N. Y. 






H.S.P. 


p 


Bapt. 


6 


5 


+ 


1 


Now York, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Concord, Mass. 




pencil maker 


A.B. 


p 


Cong. 


4 


O 


— 





136 



APPENDIX B 



[136 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1817 

1818 
1818 


1882 

1882 
1907 


Tomes R. 

Bennett D. R. M. 
Burr E. 


i physician 
I author 

editor 

clergyman 


1818 


1901 


Channing W. E. 


author 


1818 
1818 


1896 
1869 


Coxe A. C. 

Cozzens F. S. 


clergyman 
merchant 


1818 


1891 


DeDeon E. 


diplomatist 


1818 
1818 
1818 
1818 

1818 

1818 
1818 
1818 


1897 

1877 
1891 
1888 

1852 

1909 
1881 
1887 


Drisler H. 
Ellet E. F. 
Hill T. 
Jarve3 J. J. 

Jenkins J. S. 

Mathews W. 
* Morgan L. H. 
Peterson C. J. 


professor 

educator 

f editor 

\ lawyer 

author 

lawyer 

publisher 


1818 


1878 


* Prentiss E. P. 


author 


1818 
1819 
1819 
1819 
1819 
1819 


1885 
1884 
1898 
1897 
1892 
1902 


Shaw H. W. 
Abbot E. 
Brooks N. C. 
Dana C. A. 
Durrie D. S. 
English T. D. 


author 

teacher 

educator 

journalist 

librarian 

journalist 


1819 


1903 


Headley P. C. 


author 


1819 


1881 


* Holland J. G. 


journalist 


1819 


1910 


* Howe J. W. 




1819 
1819 


1904 
1895 


Huntington F. D. 
Lanman C. 


clergyman 
librarian 


1819 


1892 


* Longfellow S. 


clergyman 


1819 


1891 


* Lowell J. R. 


author 


1819 


1891 


* Melville H. 


author 


1819 
1819 


1892 
1899 


Parsons T. W. 
* Southworth 
E. D. a. N. 


author 
author 


1819 


1886 


* Stevens H. 


bibliographer 


1819 


1895 


Story W. W. 


artist 


1819 


1887 


Taylor B. F. 


journalist 


1819 
1819 


1879 
1881 


Thompson J. P. 
Wallace W. R. 


clergyman 
lawyer 



Literary Fields 
erud. 

pub. 
pop. 



p. pub. pop. 
pr. 

narr. 

pop- 
pop, erud. pr. 
spec, 
narr. 

erud. 

pop. 

erud. 

pop. 

pop. 

pr. 

erud. 

erud. 

pub. pop. 

erud. 

P- 

pop. 

p.pub. erud. pop. pr. 

pub. p. 

pop. 

narr. erud. pr. 



p. pub. pr. 
pr. narr. 
P. 

pr. 

erud. 

p. narr. 
pr. p. 

POP- 

P- 



Place of Birth 

New York, N. Y. 

Springfield, N. Y. 
Green's Farms, Conn. 

Boston, Mass. 

Mendham, N. J. 
New York, N. Y. 

Columbia, S. C. 

Staten Island, N. Y. 
Sodus Point, N. Y. 
New Brunswick, N. J. 
Boston, Mass. 

Albany, N. Y. 

Waterville, Me. 
Aurora, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Portland, Me. 

Lanesborough, Mass. 
Jackson, Me. 
Cecil Co., Md. 
Hinsdale, N. H. 
Albany, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Walton, N. Y. 

Belchertown, Mass. 

New York, N. Y. 

Hadley, Mass. 
Monroe, Mich. 

Portland, Me. 

Cambridge, Mass. 

New York, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Washington, D. C. 

Barnet, Vt. 

Salem, Mass. 
Lowville, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Lexington, Ky. 



137] 



APPENDIX B 



137 



Place of Death 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 

Concord, Mas3. 

Clifton Springs, N. Y. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
Waltham, Mass. 
Terasp, Switzerland. 

Syracuse, N. Y. 

Rochester, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Dorset, Vt. 

Monterey, Cal. 
Cambridge, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
near Glen Cove, N. Y. 
Madison, Wis. 



New York, N. Y. 

Portsmouth, R. I. 

Hadley, Mass. 
Washington, D. C. 

Portland, Me. 

Cambridge, Mass. 
New York, N. Y. 
Scituate, Mass. 
Washington, D. C. 

South Hampstead, Eng. 

Valombrosa, xtaly. 
Cleveland, O. 
Berlin, Germany. 
New York, N. Y. 



Father's 
IAterary Relatives Occupation 



Uncle, W. B. 
Ohanning, 1780 



Brother, T. C. 
De Leon, 18S9 



FAther, 
Payson, 1783 



physician 
tanner 

miller 
farmer 



clergyman 



Brother, J. T. 
Headley, 1813 

Daughter, L. B. 
Richards, 1850 



Brother, H. W. 
Longfellow, 1807 

Uncle, 
J. Lowell, 1799 



Brother, B. F. 
Stevens, 1833 

Father, 
J. Story, 1779 



clergyman 

wool-carder 

banker 

clergyman 
gov't-official 

lawyer 

clergyman 
merchant 

teacher 

j farmer 
\ inn-keeper 

jurist 

educator 

druggist 



K| 
A.B. 

G.S. 
A.B. 



physician A.B. P. 

clergyman 
merchant 

physician A.B. 



A.B. 

H.S. 



A.B. 
H.S.P. 
A.B. 
H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 



A.B.P. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 

H.S. 
H.S. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B. 
A.B. 



H.S. 
H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 



I P.B. 
I 



P Unit. 
W 

I P.E. 



W 



2 + 
Cong. 8 



P Cong. 

W P.E. 

I Unit. 
I 

W Unit. 

I Unit. 
W 

I 

I 

I Unit. 

I Bapt. 

I Pres. 



1+ 1 



6 

7 
11 



11 

7 



+ 



+ 




+ 

+ 


2 + 


+ 


4 


+ 

+ 
+ 




+ 


3 


+ 


2+ 



+ 



+ 


4 


+ 


3 


+ 


6 


+ 
+ 


7 


+ 


1 


+ 





3 + 



+ 



+ 2 + 

+ 2 
+ 



6 



138 



APPENDIX B 



[138 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1819 


1885 


* Warner S. 


author 


1819 


1886 


* Whipple E. P. 


C librarian 
I author 


1819 


1892 


* Whitman W. 


C journalist 
^ author 


1820 


1898 


Allen J. H. 


clergyman 


1820 


1895 


Ballou M. M. 


journalist 


1820 


1905 


* Bartlett J. 


publisher 


1820 


1891 


BottaA. C.L. 




1820 


1874 


Bristed C. A. 


author 


1820 


1893 


Brockett L. P. 


author 


1820 


1872 


Brownell H. H. 


teacher 


1820 


1871 


* Car y A. 


a\vthor 


1820 


1898 


Dabney R. L. 


) clergyman 
\ teacher 


1820 


1899 


Dawson J. W. 


geologist 


1820 





Deems C. F. 


clergyman 


1820 


1892 


Gayler C. 


dramatist 


1820 


1896 


Graves I. R. 


clergyman 


1820 





Hoppin J. M. 


j clergyman 
\ educator 


1820 


1885 


Hough F. B. 


physician 


1820 


1903 


Hovey A. 


r clergyman 
\ educator 


1820 


1867 


Kane E. K. 


surgeon 


1820 


1881 


Norton J. N. 


clergyman 


1820 


1867 


O'Hara T. 


journalist 


1820 


1890 


Phelps A. 


clergyman 


1820 


1887 


Poo re B. P. 


journalist 


1820 


1897 


Preston M. J. 




1820 


1869 


Raymond H. J. 


journalist 


1820 


1895 


Root G. F. 


musician 


1820 


1894 


* Shedd W. G. T. 


f clergyman 
\ professor 


1820 


1898 


* Thayer W. M. 


( clergyman 
\ author 


1820 


1915 


Van Allstyne F.J.C 


author 


1820 


1888 


Wallack J. J. L. 


actor 


1820 




Warner A. B. 


author 


1821 


1906 


Anderson J. J. 


teacher 


1821 


1882 


Chester J. L. 


antiquarian 


1821 


1895 


Copped H. 


educator 


1821 


1907 


de Peyster J. W. 


historian 


.1821 


1890 


Dexter H. M. 


f editor 

\ clergyman 



Literary Fields 
pr. pop. 
pr. 



Place of Birth 
New York, N. Y. 
Gloucester, Mass. 



p- 


Huntington, N. Y. 


pop. erud- 


Northboro, Mass. 


pop. narr. 


Boston, Mass. 


pop. 
p. pop. 
narr. 
pop. 
P. 


Plymouth, Mass. 
Bennington, Vt. 
New York, N. Y. 
Canton, Conn. 
Providence, R. I. 


p. pr. 


near Cincinnati, 0. 


spec. narr. pop. 


Louisa Co., Va. 


pub. 
pop. 
dram, 
pub. 


Plctou, N. S. 
Baltimore, Md. 
New York, N. Y. 
Chester, Vt. 


narr. pop. 


Providence, R. I. 


erud. 


Martinsburg, N. Y. 


spec. pop. 


Greene, N. Y. 


narr. 
pop. erud. 
P- 

pop. 
erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 
Waterloo, N. Y. 
Danville, Ky. 
West Brookfield, Mass 
Newburyport, Mass. 


P- 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pub. 
P- 


Lima, N. Y. 
Sheffield, Mass. 


spec. erud. pop. 


Acton, Mass. 


pop. 


Franklin, Mass. 


P- 

dram. act. 


South East, N. Y. 
New York, N, Y. 


pop. pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. 

erud. 

pop. 

erud. 


New lork, N. Y. 
Norwich, Conn. 
Savannah, Ga. 
New York, N. Y. 



erud. pub. 



Plympton, Mass. 



139] 



APPENDIX B 



139 



Place of Death 
Highland Falls, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 

Camden, N. J. 
Cambridge, Mass. 
Cairo, Egypt. 

New York, N. Y. 
Washington, D. C. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Bast Hartford, Conn. 

New York, N. Y. 

Victoria, Tex. 

Montreal, P. Q. 

New York, N. Y. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Memphis, Tenn. 

Lowville, N. Y. 



Literary Relatives 
Sister, A. B. 
Warner, 1 820 



Father, H. 
Ballon, 1771 



Sister, 
P. Gary, 1824 



Father's 
Occupation 

lawyer 



carpenter 
clergyman 
clergyman 

clergyman 

physician 
farmer 

planter 

bookdealer 
clergyman 



physician 
farmer 



K) ft, 

I 

H.S. 

G.S. I 

A.B. 

H.S. 

H.S.P. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

G.S.P. P Univ. 



A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
G.S. 
A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



I Unit. 
I Univ. 



P.E. 



Philadelphia, Pa. 


lawyer 


A.B.P. 


I 


Louisville, Ky. 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


near Guerryton, Ala. 


teacher 


A.B. 


I 


Bar Harbor, Me. 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Washington, D. C. 




H.S. 




Baltimore, Md. 


j educator 
\ clergyman 


A.B. 


I 








New York, N. Y. 


farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Bailey Island, Me. 


tanner 


G.S.P. 


P 


New York, N. Y. 




A.B. 




Franklin, Mass. 




A.B. 




Bridgeport, Conn. 


farmer 


G.S. 


I 


Stamford, Conn. 








Sister, S. 






Warner, 1819 lawyer 










A.B. 




London, England. 


grocer 


H.S.P. 


I 


South Bethlehem, Pa. 




A.B. 




New York, N. Y. 


lawyer 


A.B. 


W 


New Bedford, Mass. 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 



Pres. 

Pres. 
M.E. 



Pres. 



R.C. 

Cong. 



Pres. 

Pres. 
Cong. 



M.E. 



2 + 



2 + 

7 

2+ 

5+ 



2_j_ 



+ 
2 — 

+ 
+ 
+ 



4 — 



6 

2 1 



+ 6 

+ 2+ 
+ 6 



+ 3 



+ 7 

+ 2 

+ I 

+ 8 

+ 

+ 2 + 



+ 
+ 



Cong. 



+ 5 

+ 4 



140 



APPENDIX B 



Born 
1821 
1821 
1821 
1821 
1821 
1821 



1822 
1822 
1822 
1822 
1822 
1822 
1822 
1822 



1822 
1822 



Died 
1904 
1898 
1894 
1871 
1888 
1902 



Name 
Diaz A. M. 
Eliot S. 
Poole W. F. 
Scribner C. 
* Squier E. G. 
Taylor W. 



1821 1897 Trumbull J. H. 



1821 1887 Youmans E. L. 



1897 
1894 
1905 
1895 
1899 
1888 
1881 
1907 



* Adams W. T. 
Barrow F. E. 
Bennett E. 
Calkins N. A. 
Cuyler T. L. 
Darley F. O. C. 
Durant H. F. 
Field H. M. 



Occupation 
author 
educator 
librarian 
publisher 
journalist 
clergyman 

librarian 

j editor 
\ lecturer 
teacher 

author 

educator 

clergyman 

artist 

lawyer 

editor 



1822 1895 Frothingham 0. B. clergyman 



1889 
1903 



Gardiner F. 
Gilmore J. R. 



1822 1885 Grant U.S. 

1822 1909 * Hale E. E. 
1822 Harkness A. 

1822 Hill W. H. 



1822 


1898 


Johnston R. M. 


1822 


1886 


Judson E. Z. C. 


1822 




* Mitchell D. G. 


1822 


1903 


Olmsted F. L. 


1822 


1903 


Pope W. B. 


1822 


1872 


* Read T. B. 


1822 


1894 


Strong J. 


1822 


1885 


* White R. G. 


1823 


1909 


Angell G. T. 


1823 


1890 


* Boker G. H. 


1823 


1896 


Coffin C. C. 



clergyman 

merchant 
( army officer 
\ publicist 

clergyman 

professor 
f clergyman 
\ educator 
f educator 
\ lawyer 

author 

author 

landscape architect 
j clergyman 
\ professor 

artist 

professor 
J editor 
( gov't official 

editor 

author 
j journalist 
( author 



1823 1838 Davidson M. M. 



1823 1884 Duganne A. J. H, author 

1823 1899 Eaton D. B. lawyer 

1823 1896 Eddy D. C. clergyman 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


pop. 


Plymouth, Mass. 


erud. pop. 


Boston, Mass. 


POP- 


Salem, Mass. 


lib. 


New York, N. Y. 


narr. 


Bethlehem, N. Y. 


narr. 


Rockbridge Co., Va. 



erud. 

pop. 

pr. 

pr. 

pr. 

pop. 

pop. 

lib. 

pat. 

narr. 

pub. pop. 

pop. 
narr. 

narr. 

pr. narr. pop. 

pop. 

pop. 

pr. 

pr. 

pr. narr. 

narr. 

spec. pop. 

P. 

erud. 

pop. narr. erud. 
pub. 

p. dram, 
narr. pop. 



P- 

pub. 

narr. 



Stonington, Conn. 

Coeymans, N. Y. 

Medway, Mass. 
Charleston, S. C. 
Monson, Mass. 
Gainesville, N. Y. 
Aurora, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Hanover, N. H. 
Stockbridge, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Gardiner, Me. 

Boston, Mass. 

Point Pleasant, O. 



Boston, Mass. 
Blackstone, Mass. 
near Lebanon, Ky. 

Hancock Co., Ga. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Norwich, Conn. 
Hartford, Conn. 

Horton, N. S. 

Chester Co., Pa. 
New York, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
Southbridge, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Boscawen, N. H. 

Plattsburg, N. Y. 

Boston, Mass. 
Hardwick, Vt. 
Salem, Mass. 



I4i] 



APPENDIX B 



141 









Father's 



s 


1* 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


Occupation 




3 










A.B.P. 


I 


Beverly Farms, Mass. 








A.B. 


I 


Evanston, 111. 






tanner 


A.B. 


P 


Lucerne, Switzerland. 






merchant 


A.B. 


I 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 






clergyman 


H.S.P. 


P 


Palo Alto, Oal. 


Brother, 


H. C. 


farmer 


G.S. 




Hartford, Conn. 


Trumbull 


, 1830 




A.B. 





New York, N. Y. 

Boston, Mass. 
New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 

Claymont, Del. 
Wellesley, Mass. 
Stocfcbridge, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Middletown, Conn. 
Glen Falls, N. Y. 

near Saratoga, N. Y. 



Baltimore, Md. 
Stamford, N. Y. 

Waverly, Mass. 

New York, N. Y. 
Round Lake, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Brookline, Mass. 

Saratoga, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
Oak Bluffs, Mass. 



Uncle, A. H. 
Everett, 1790 



Uncle, A. H. 
Everett, 1790 



Sister, L. M. 
Davidson, 1808 



A.B. 

hotel-keeper H.S. 



farmer 

farmer 

lawyer 

actor 

lawyer 

clergyman 

clergyman 

business 

f farmer 
\ tanner 

Journalist 

farmer 



planter 

lawyer 

clergyman 

merchant 



farmer 

merchant 
clergyman 
banker 
farmer 

physician 



H.S.P. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

G.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

G.S. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 

A.B. 
G.S. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 

H.S.P. 



H.S. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 



■S > 



P.E. 



P 
W 
I 



M.E. 



Pres. 

Prot. 

Cong. 

Unit. 
P.E. 



Bapt. 
B.C. 



W Bapt. 

I 

I Cong. 

I Prot. 



Prot. 
Bapt. 



Prot. 



&. 


ft* 


S 


6 




+ 
+ 


3 + 


2 + 


+ 
+ 


3 + 




+ 


3 + 







7 

3 + 
9 

6 

7 



+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 



3 + 3 + 



2 + 



*+ 



J + 



5 + + *+ 



* i < 



+ 1+ 

+ 6 

+ H- 

1 1 _|_ 







+ 



142 



APPENDIX B 



[142 



Bom 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1823 


1877 


Fish H. C. 


clergyman 


pop. 


Halifax, Vt. 


1823 


1911 


* Higginson T. W. 


author 


pr. pub. pop. narr. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


1823 


1886 


Hodge A. A. 


clergyman 


spec. pop. 


Princeton, N. J. 


1823 


1895 


Houghton H. O. 


publisher 


lib. 


Sutton, Vt. 


1823 


1904 


Lippincott S. J. 


author 


pr. narr. 


Pompey, N. Y. 


1823 


1893 


Neill E. D. 


f clergyman 
\ educator 
historian 


erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1823 


1893 


* Par km an F. 


erud. narr. 


Boston, Mass. 


1823 


1904 


* Seiss J. A. 


clergyman 


pop. spec. 


Graceham, Md. 


1823 


1863 


Smucker S. M. 


t lawyer 
\ author 
librarian 


pop- 


New Market, Va. 


1824 


1899 


Adams F. G. 


lib. 


Rodman, N. Y. 


1824 


1871 


* Cary P. 


author 


P- 


near Cincinnati, O. 


1824 


1889 


Cox S. S. 


publicist 


narr. 


Zanesville, O. 


1824 


1892 


* Curtis G. W. 


( editor 
| author 


pub. narr. pr. 


Providence, R. I. 


1824 


1863 


King T. S. 


clergyman 


or. pop. pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1824 


1904 


Kirk J. F. 


author 


pop. 


Frederickton, N. B. 


1824 


1893 


Larcom L. 


teacher 


P- 


Beverly, Mass. 


1824 


1903 


Lei and C. G. 


j journalist 
\ author 


p. erud. pr. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1824 


1880 


Lewis E. A. B. R. 


p. dTam. 


near Baltimore, Md. 


1824 


1899 


Moore C. J. 




pr. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1824 


1892 


Shea J. D. G. 


author 


erud. pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1824 


1906 


Whitney A. D. T. 




pr. 


Boston, Mass. 


1824 


1891 


Winchell A. 


f educator 
\ geologist 
clergyman 


pop. 


North Bast, N. Y. 


1825 


1883 


Baker W. M. 


pr. 


Washington, D. C. 


1825 


1902 


sutler W. A. 


lawyer 


P- 


Albany, N. Y. 


1825 


1896 


Child F. J. 


professor 


pop. erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


1825 


la 13 


Dorr J. 8. G. 




P- 


Charleston, S. C. 


1825 


1901 


Fletcher J. C. 


clergyman 


narr. 


Indianapolis, Ind. 


1825 


1901 


Hall F. 


philologist 


erud. 


Troy, N. Y. 


1825 


1909 


* Lea H. C. 


publisher 


erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1825 




Pike M. H. G. 




pr. 


Bastport, Me. 


1825 


1904 


Shields C. W. 


j clergyman 
\ editor 
librarian 


spec. 


New Albany, Ind. 


1825 


1908 


Spofford A. R. 


lib. 


Gilmanton, N. H. 


1825 


1903 


* Stoddard R. H. 




P- 


Hingham, Mass. 


1825 


1878 


* Taylor B. 


author 


narr. p. pr. 


Kennett Square, Pa. 


1826 


1878 


Bowles S. 


journalist 


pub. narr. 


Springfield, Mass. 


1826 


1890 


Brace C. L. 


philanthropist 


pub. 


Litchfield, Conn. 


1826 


1891 


Crosby H. 


clergyman 


POP. 


New York, N. Y. 


1826 


1906 


De Forest J. W. 


author 


pr. 


Seymour, Conn. 



143] 



APPENDIX B 



H3 



Place of Death 
Newark, N. J. 
Cambridge, Mass. 

Princeton, N. J. 

>> orth Andover, Mass. 



St. Paul, Minn. 
Jamaica Plain, Mass. 
Gettysburg, Pa. 
J'hiladelphia, Pa. 
Topeka, Kans. 
Newport, R. I. 
New York, N. Y. 
Livingston, N. Y. 

San Francisco, Cal. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Boston, Mass. 

Florence, Italy. 

London, England. 
London, England. 
Elizabeth, N. J. 



Ann Arbor, Mich. 

South Boston, Mass. 
Yonkers, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 



Newport, R. I. 

Holderaess, N. H. 
New York, N. Y. 
Berlin, Germany. 
Springfield, Mass. 
St. Moritz, Switzerland. 
New York, N. Y. 



Literary Relatives 



Father, 
C. Hodge, 1797 

Great-grandfather, 
J. Edwards, 1703 



Father, S. S. 
Schnracker, 1799 

Sister, 
A. Cary, 1820 



Father's 
Occupation 
clergyman 
merchant 

clergyman 



physician 

physician 

clergyman 

farmer 

clergyman 

farmer 

farmer 

banker 

clergyman 
ship-owner 
ship-master 

merchant 

planter 

scientist 

teacher 



Brother, 
G. F. Train, 1820 



KJ 

A.B. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

H.S.P. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

H.S. 

A.B. 



ship-owner H.S. 

A.B. 

clergyman A.B. 

lawyer A.B. 

sail-maker A.B. 
' quarry- 
operator 

banker A.B. 

lawyer A.B. 

naturalist H.S. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

clergyman H.S. 
6bip-master G.S. 
farmer H.S. 

journalist H.S. 

A.B. 
land-owner A.B. 

A.B.P. 



c » e e 

&. &; &. « 

I Bapt. 12 

I Unit. 11 



Pres. 



2 + 



I 11 10 

I Pres. 2_j_ 

W Unit. 6 2 

P Morav. 

I Luth. 2-|- 

I Cong. 9 

P Univ. 9 6 



I Unit. 

P Univ. 

I P.E. 6 

P Cong. 9 

I P.E. 

W 
I 

I B.C. 



I Pres. 



W 



5 + 



H- 



4 + 

2 + 



3 + 



P Friend 10 
I Unit. 5 
I Cong. 4 
W 
I 



+ 

+ 



+ 1 



+ 



10 



+ 

+ 2 + 

+ 

+ 

+ 3 

+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 1+ 

+ 0+ 
+ 2 + 

+ 

+ 

+ 1+ 

+ 7 

+ 



144 



APPENDIX B 



[144 



Born 
1826 
1826 


Died 
1864 


Name 
Denison M. A. 
* Foster S. C. 


Occupation 
author 
balladist 


Literary Fields 
pr. 
P- 


Place of Birth 
Cambridge, Mass. 
Pittsburgh, Pa. 


1826 


1901 


KipL. 


lawyer 


pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1826 


1881 


Quackenbos G. P. 


educator 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1826 
1826 


1903 
1894 


Smith C. H. 

* Whitney W. D. 


( lawyer 
( planter 
professor 


pr. 
erud. pop. 


Lawrenceville, Ga. 
Northampton, Ma6s 


1827 


1905 


Atkinson E. 


corporation officer 


pub. 


Brookllne, Mass. 


1827 




Bascom J. 


professor 


pop. 


Genoa, N. Y. 


1827 




Bates S. P. 


f educator 
\ author 

chemist 


erud. 


Mendon, Mass. 


1827 
1827 

1827 


1879 
1894 
1866 


Beers E. E. 
Cooke J. P. 
* Cummins M. 8. 


P- 

pop. 
pr. 


Goshen, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Salem, Mass. 


1827 


1908 


Dix M. 


clergyman 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


1827 


1910 


* Eddy M. B. G. 


religious leader 


spec. pub. pop. 


Bow, N. H. 


1827 


1909 


Fisher G. P. 


f clergyman 
\ professor 
lawyer 


spec. erud. pop. 


Wrentham, Mass. 


1827 


1887 


Hope J. B. 


P- 


Norfolk, Va. 


1827 


1908 


Norton C. E. 


professor 


erud. pop. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


1827 

1827 




Nott C. C. 
Robinson 8. T. D. 


lawyer 


narr. 
pub. 


Schenectady, N. Y. 
Belchertown, Mas3. 


1827 


1910 


• Eolfe W. J. 


f teacher 
\ author 
author 
j editor 
\ author 


pop. 


Newburyport, Mass 


1827 
1827 


1916 
1910 


• Trowbridge J. T. 
Victor O. J. 


pr. p. 
pop. 


Ogden, N. Y. 
Sandusky, 0. 


1827 


1905 


* Wallace L. 


lawyer 


pr. 


Brookvllle, Ind. 


1828 


1887 


Baird C. W. 


clergyman 


erud. 


Princeton, N. J. 


1828 


1898 


Blackburn W. M. 


f clergyman 
\ educator 
j author 
\ teacher 
editor 


erud. 


Carlisle, Pa. 


1828 
1828 


1890 


Browne W. H. 
Bunce O. B. 


erud. 
pop. pr. 


Baltimore, Md. 
New York, N. Y. 


1828 


1911 


Corson H. 


professor 


pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1828 


1885 


Drake F. S. 




erud. 


Northwood, N. H. 


1828 


1909 


Finley M. 




pop. pr. 


Chillicothe, O. 


1828 
1828 


1863 
1909 


Haven A. B. 
McClure A. K. 


journalist 


pop- 
pub. 


Hudson, N. Y. 
Perry Co., Pa. 


1828 
1828 


1872 


Moore F. 
Pollard E. A. 


author 
journalist 


pop. 
erud. 


Concord, N. H. 
Nelson Co., Va. 


1828 
1828 


1904 
1898 


Rankin J. E. 
• Wells D. A. 


clergyman 
economist 


P- 

pop. pub. spec. 


Thornton, N. H. 
Springfield, Mass. 



145] 



APPENDIX B 



145 



Place of Death 
New York, N. Y. 

New London, N. H. 

New Haven, Conn. 
Boston, Mass. 
Williamstown, Mass. 
Meadville, Pa. 

Orange, N. J. 
Newport, R. I. 
Dorchester, Mass. 

Brookline, Mass. 

Norfolk, Va. 
Cambridge, Mass. 



Oak Bluffs, Mass. 



Father's 
Literary Relatives Occupation 



Brother, W. I. 
Kip, 1811 



Father, 



merchant 

banker 

physician 

banker 

clergyman 
' farmer 
mill-owner 

lawyer 
judge 



J. A. Dix, 1798 


publicist 




farmer 




land-owner 


Father, 


( professor 
\ scholar 


A. Norton, 1786 




professor 




lawyer 




f hatter 

\ trunk-maker 






farmer 



H.S.P. 
A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
H.S. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
H.S. 

A.B.P. 

H.S.P. 



D.R. 



Cong. 



Unit. 
Pres. 

Cong. 
Pres. 



3 + 
2 + 



I 

W 
I 

I 

I 

P Cong. 
I Bapt. 



I Cong. 6 



W 

I 

I 
I 

P 

I 



6 
12 



3 
10 



3 + 



N 


***. 




+ 


1 


+ 


5 


+ 


10 


+ 


6 


+ 


7 


+ 


5 


+ 


7 


+ 




+ 


1 


+ 


4 


+ 


2 + 


+ 


- 6 


+ 

+ 


4 


+ 


O 


+ 


5 



lawyer 



A.B.P. 



Rye, N. Y. 

Baltimore, Md. 
New York, N. Y. 
Ithaca, N. Y. 
Washington, D. C. 

Mamaroneck, N. Y. 

Lynchburg, Va. 
Norwich, Conn. 



Father, 
R. Baird, 1798 


clergyman 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 




merchant 


A.B.P. 
H.S. 


I 




farmer 


H.S. 


I 


Father, S. G. 
Drake, 1798 


bookseller 


H.S. 


I 




physician 


H.S. 


I 




clergyman 


H.S. 


I 




farmer 


as. 








H.S. 


I 






A.B. 








A.B. 








A.B. 





Pres. 



M.E. 



Friend 7 



Bapt. 



2 + 



% 



+ 
+ 

+ 



+ 

+ 



146 



APPENDIX B 



[146 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


1828 


1861 


* Winthrop T. 


lawyer 


pr. 


New Haven, Conn. 


1S29 


1894 


Childs G. W. 


/ publisher 
\ journalist 


lib. 


Baltimore, Md. 


1829 


1909 


Helper H. R. 


pub. 


near Mocksville, N. C. 


1829 


1905 


* Jefferson J. 


actor 


act. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1829 


1893 


Lamb M. J. R. X. 


author 


erud. 


Plainfield, Mass. 


1829 


1899 


Miller L. 


manufa"turer 


pat. 


Greentown, O. 


1829 


1914 


* Mitchell S. W. 


physician 


pr. p. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1829 


1892 


Smith R. 


publisher 


lib. 


Lebanon, Conn. 


1829 


1867 


* Timrod H. 


author 


P- 


Charleston, S. C. 


1829 


1908 


Townsend T. S. 


business 


erud. 


New York, N. T. 


1829 


1904 


Train G. P. 


promoter 


pub. 


Boston, Mass. 


1829 


1900 


* Warner C. D. 


j journalist 
\ editor 


pr. narr. pop. 


Plainfield, Mass. 


1830 


1895 


Bowers E. C. 


actress 


act. 


Stamford, Conn. 


1830 


1903 


Brooks N. 


f journalist 
\ author 


pr. 


Castine, Me. 


1830 


1886 


* Cooke J. E. 


author 


pr. narr. erud. 


Winchester, Va. 


1830 


1886 


Dickinson E. E. 




P- 


Amherst, Mass. 


1830 


1901 


Egle W. H. 


( physician 
\ librarian 


erud. 


Harrisburg, Pa. 


1830 


1866 


Hayne P. H. 


author 


P- 


Charleston, S. C. 


1830 


1894 


Kirkland J. 


lawyer 


pr. 


Geneva, N. Y. 


1830 


1905 


Perry A. L. 


teacher 


pop. 


Lyme, N. H. 


1830 




Terhune M. V. 


author 


pr. 


Amelia Co., Va. 


1830 


1903 


Trumbull H. C. 


editor 


pop. 


Stonington, Conn. 


1830 


1908 


Wister A. L. 


author 


pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


1830 


1875 


Wright C. 


mathematician 


spec. 


Northampton, Mass. 


1831 


1894 


* Austin J. O. 




pr. 


Worcester, Mass. 


1831 


1895 


Badeau A. 


army officer 


narr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1831 




Baxter J. P. 


C manufacturer 
\ banker 
author 


erud. 


Gorham, Me. 


1831 


1889 


Booth M. L. 


erud. pop. 


Yaphank, N. Y. 


1831 


1912 


Brooks E. 


educator 


pop. 


Stony Point, N. Y. 


1831 


1913? Clark G. W. 


clergyman 


pop. 


South Orange. N. J. 


1831 


1910 


Davis R. B. H. 




pr. pop. 


Washington, Fa. 


1831 


1905 


* Dodge M. M. 


editor 


pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


1831 


1901 


* Donnelly I. 


publicist 


pub. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 



147] 



APPENDIX B 



147 







Father's 



s 


*5 
•** 


o> 


- 5 * 

a 8 


E 


2 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives 


Occupation 




_o 


■a 
IS 




1 


3 



Great Bethel, Va. 


Uncle, T. D. 
Woolsey, 1S01 




A.B. 






H 






Philadelphia, Pa. 






G.S. 








4- 




Washington, D. C. 




actor 


H.S. 






2 1 


+ 
+ 


10 


New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 








+ 




New York, N. Y. 




builder 


H.S. 


I 




2 + 


+ 


11 


Philadelphia, Pa. 




physician 


A.B.P. 


I 


P.B. 


8 


+ 


3 


New York, N. Y. 


Uncle, R. C. 
Smith, 1797 


teacher 


A.B. 


I 






+ 




Columbia, S. C. 




book-binder 
lawyer 


A.B.P. 
H.S. 


p 




S_J_ 


+ 


1 




Sister, A. D. T. 
Whitney, 1824 


ship-owner 


G.S. 


I 


M.E. 


4 


+ 


4 


Hartford Conn. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 




4 + 


+ 




Washington, D. C. 




clergyman 






P.E. 




+ 








ship-builder 


H.S. 


I 


Cong. 




+ 




near Boyce, Va. 


Brother, P. P. 

Cooke, 1816 


lawyer 


G.S. 


I 






+ 


3 


Amherst, Mass. 




( college 
\ treasurer 


A.B. 
H.S. 


I 






+ 




Augusta, Ga. 


Uncle, R. Y. 
Hayne, 1791 


naval officer 


A.B. 


W 




1 1 


+ 


1 


Chicago, 111. 


Mother, C. M. S. 
Kirkland, 1801 


educator 


H.S.P. 


I 


Unit. 


2 


1 


4 


Williamstown, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


P 


Cong. 


4 


+ 


7 






merchant 


A.B. 


W 


Pres. 


8 


+ 


6 




Brother, J. H. 


















Trumbull, 1821 




H.S.P. 






3 + 


+ 






Father, W. II. 
Furness, 1802 


clergyman 


H.S.P. 


I 


Unit. 


4 


+ 




Cambridge, Mass. 




trader 


A.B. 


I 






— 




Roxbury, Mass. 




lawyer 


H.S. 








+ 


3 


Ridgewood, N. J. 






H.S. 
















physician 


H.S. 


I 


Cong. 


6 


+ 


11 


New York, N. Y. 




teacher 


H.S. 
A.B.P. 






2 + 


— 










A.B. 


Bapt. 




+ 


4 
















+ 


3 


Onteora, N. Y. 


Brother, E. C. 


f professor 
\ scientist 


H.S. 


I 


Unit. 


7 


+ 


2 




Donnelly, 1838 


physician 


H.S. 


I 


R.C. 


4 


+ 





148 



APPENDIX B 



[148 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1831 


1891 


Florence W. J. 


actor 


1831 


1908 


Gilman D. C. 


educator 


1831 


1912 


Goodwin W. W. 


professor 


1831 




Hammond E. P. 


evangelist 


1831 


1885 


* Jackson II. H. 




1831 


1893 


Jones C. C. 


lawyer 


1831 




Miller H. M. 




1831 




Peloubet F. N. 


clergyman 


1831 




Rice E. W. 


j editor 
\ author 


1831 


1885 


Victor M. V. 


author 


1831 


1902 


Ward C. O. 


gov't, official 


1831 


1869 


Watson H. C. 


journalist 


1831 


1897 


* Winsor J. 


librarian 


1832 


1888 


* Alcott L. M. 


author 


1832 




Allen E. A. 




1832 


1906 


Baird H. M. 


professor 


1832 




* Bancroft H. H. 


f historian 
\ publisher 


1832 


1907 


* Conway M. IX 


clergyman 


1832 


1896 


Perry N. 




1832 


1898 


Perry W. S. 


clergyman 


1832 


1902 


Talmage T. D. 


clergyman 


1832 


1801 


Townsend M. A. 


author 


1832 




Vincent J. H. 


clergyman 


1832 




* White A. D. 


educator 


1832 


1884 


Work H. C. 


printer 


1833 


1893 


* Booth E. 


actor 


1833 


1879 


Clarke J. S. 


actor 


1838 


1906 


Clarke R. S. 




1833 


1896 


* Dodge M. A. 


author 


1833 


1905 


Drake S. A. 


author 


1833 


1912 


* Furness H. H. 


f lawyer 
\ author 


1833 


1899 


* Ingersoll R. G. 


f lawyer 
\ lecturer 


1833 


1888 


Locke D. R. 


journalist 


1833 


1903 


Mc Grady E. 


lawyer 


1833 


1913 


Miller E. C. H. 


editor 


1833 




Morris C. 


author 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


act. 


Albany, N. Y. 


pat. erud. 


Norwich, Conn. 


pop- 


Concord, Mass. 


pop. 


Ellington, Conn. 


p. pr. 


Amherst, Mass. 


erud. 


Savannah, Ga. 


narr. 


Auburn, N. Y. 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. 


Gloversville, N. Y. 


pr. pub. 


Erie, Pa. 


erud. 


Joliet, 111. 


pop. 


Baltimore, Md. 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


pr. 


Germantown, Pa. 


P- 


Strong, Me. 


erud. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


erud. lib. 


Granville, O. 


pop. erud. 


Stafford Co., Va. 


P- 


Dudley, Mass. 


erud. 


Providence, R. I. 


pop. 


Bound Brook, N. J. 


P- 


Lyons, N. Y. 


pat. 


Tuscaloosa, Ala. 


erud. 


Homer, N. Y. 


P- 


Middletown, Conn. 


act. 


Bel Air, Md. 


act. 


Baltimore, Md. 


pr. 


Norridgewock, Me. 


pr. pub. 


Hamilton, Mass. 



erud. 
erud. 

pub. or. 

pub. pr. 
erud. 
POP- 
pop. 



Boston, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Dresden, N. Y. 

Vestal, N. Y. 
Charleston, S. C. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 

Chester, Pa. 



1833 1908 * Stedman E. C. 
1833 1902 Stevens B. F. 



f author 
\ editor 

publisher 



p. pop. 
erud. 



Hartford, Conn. 
Barnet, Vt. 



149] 



APPENDIX B 



149 



Place of Death 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Norwich, Conn. 



San Francisco, Cal. 
near Augusta, Ga. 



Hohokus, N. J. 

Yuma, Ariz. 

Sacramento, Cal. 
Cambridge, Mass. 

Concord, Mass. 



Dudley, Mass. 
Dubuque, la. 
Washington, D. C. 
Galveston, Tex. 



Hartford, Conn. 
New York, N. Y. 
London, Ungland. 



Literary Relatives 



Brother, L. F. 
Ward, 1841 



Father, A. B. 
Alcott, 1799 

Father, 
B. Baird, 1798 



Father's s 
Occupation t^ 

G.S 
manuf'turer A.B 
clergyman 



professor 

clergyman 

banker 

farmer 
manuf'turer 

farmer 

merchant 
teacher 



farmer 

judge 
merchant 

farmer 



A.B. 
A.B. 
H.S. 
A.B. 
H.S. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 
H.S. 



clergyman A.B. 



H.S.P. 

A.B. 
H.S.P. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 



merchant A.B.P. 
banker A.B. 

G.S. 
actor G.S. 

G.S. 



B.C. 

Cong. 



I 

I Pres. 

I Cong. 



Prot. 



I M.E. 



W Unit. 
P 



I Pres. 



I M.S. 
I 



I D.R. 



I M.E. 
I P.E. 



12 

9 
2 

10 



+ 



+ 2 

+ 4 



4" 

+ 3 



2 — 



+ 



+ 



+ 


1+ 


+ 


3 


4- 


1 


+ 


6 



4- 



Wallingford, Pa. 

Dobb's Ferry, N. Y. 
Toledo, O. 



New York, N. Y. 
Surbilon, Eng. 



Father, S. G. 

Drabe, 1798 
Father, W. H. 
Furness, 1802 



Brother, H. 
Stevens, 1819 



farmer 
book-seller 



journalist 

lawyer 

physician 

f marble- 
cutter 
hotel-keeper 

lawyer 

( farmer 
( inn-keeper 



H.S. 
H.S. 



clergyman A.B. 

clergyman H.S.P. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



G.S.P. 

A.B. 
A.B.P. 



Cons 



I Unit. 



I M.E. 



4 



I Cong. 2_j_ 
P M.E. 

8 + 



11 



I Prot. 

I 11 



6 
10 



+ 


4 


+ 


2 


_l_ 


3 


-4- 




+ 


4 



+ 4 



150 



APPENDIX B 



[150 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1833 


1911 


Thompson D. 


actor 


1833 




* Thicker M. A. 


author 


1833 




Ward G. 


actress 


1833 




Warren W. F. 


f educator 
\ author 


1834 


1877 


Adams E. 


actor 


1834 


1899 


* Alger H. Jr. 


clergyman 


1834 


1865 


Arnold G. 


author 


1834 


1867 


* Browne C. F. 


humorist 


1834 




Champlin J. D. 


f author 
\ editor 


1834 




Clement G. E. 




1834 




Gibbons J. 


clergyman 


1834 




Earns M. C. 




1834 


1907 


Holmes M. J. 




1834 




Hosmer J. K. 


r professor 
\ librarian 


1834 


1903 


Hurst J. F. 


clergyman 


1834 


1902 


Osmun T. E. 


author 


1834 


1902 


* Stockton F. R. 


f editor 
\ author 


1834 




Vincent M. R. 


f clergyman 
\ professor 


1835 




Abbott L. 


j clergyman 
\ editor 


1835 


1915 


Adams C. F. 


lawyer 


1835 


1902 


* Adams C. K. 


professor 


1835 


1S93 


Brooks P. 


clergyman 


1835 


1910 


* Clemens S. L. 


author 


1835 


1898 


Dahlgren M. V. 




1835 


1896 


Knox T. W. 


journalist 


1835 


1868 


Menken A. I. 


actress 


1835 


1908 


Moulton L. C. 




1835 


1909 


Newcomb S. 


astronomer 


1835 




Piatt J. J. 


gov't, official 


1835 




Spofford E. P. 


author 


1835 




Stoddard W. O. 


J author 
(journalist 


1835 


1908 


Stone W. L. Jr. 


journalist 


1835 


1907 


Tilton T. 


journalist 


1835 


1900 


Tyler M. C. 


professor 


1835 




Wilson A.J. E. 


author 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


act. dram. 


Girard, Pa. 


pr. 


Ellsworth, Me. 


act. 


New York, N. Y. 


erud. pub. 


Williamsburgh, Mass. 


act. 


Medford, Mass. 


pr. 


Revere, Mass. 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


pr. 


Waterford, Me. 


pop. 


Stonington, Conn. 


erud. pop. 


St. Louis, Mo. 


pub. 


Baltimore, Md. 


pr. 


Dosoris, N. Y. 



pr. 

pop. erud. 

erud. pop. 
pop. 

pr. 

pop. 

pop. 

erud. 

erud. pop. 

or. pop. 

pr. 

pr. 

narr. pr. 

act. 

p. pr. 

pop. 

P- 

pr. p. 



pr. 

erud. 
p. pr. 
erud. 
pr. 



Brookfield, Mass. 

Northfield, Mass. 

Dorchester Co., Md. 
Montrose, O. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Poughkeepsie, N. Y. 
Roxbury, Mass. 

Boston, Mass. 

Derby, Vt. 
Boston, Mass. . 
Florida, Mo. 
Gallipolis, O. 
Pembroke, N. H. 
near New Orleans, La. 
Pomfret, Conn. 
Wallace, N. S. 
Rising Sun, Ind. 

Calais, Me. 

Homer, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 
Griswold, Conn. 
Columbus, Ga. 



i5i] 



APPENDIX B 



151 









13 


<s 


8 


s> 




P> 


8 













S 




* 




"S 






Father's 


3 


i. 




5 


s 


1 

Si 




Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


Si 


£ 


"3 




a: 


1 


West Swanzey, N. H. 




carpenter 




I 








+ 


2 + 


Boston, Mass. 




J prison- 
\ warden 


H.S.P. 


I 


Cong. 


12 




— 








planter 








1 


1 


+ 


7 + 






f builde" 




















\ farmer 


A.B. 


I 


M.E. 


6 




+ 


4 


Philadelphia, Pa. 
















+ 




Natick, Mass. 




clergyman 


A.B. 




Unit. 










Strawberry Farms, N. J. 






G.S.P. 














Southampton, England. 




surveyor 


G.S. 


p 








— 








contractor 


A.B. 

H.S.P. 
A.B. 


I 


Cong. 
B.C. 


5 




+ 
+ 


1 
5 








H.S. 


I 


P.E. 


5 




-f 


3 




Uncle, 




















J. Hawes, 1789 




G.S. 










+ 








clergyman 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


7 




+ 


7 


New York, N. Y. 


Brotuer, J. D. 




A.B.P. 














Washington, D. C. 


Stockton, 1836 




H.S. 






3 + 




+ 








clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


M.E. 


4 




+ 


4 




Father, J. • 




















Abbott, 1803 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


5 


3 


+ 


6 




Father, C. F. 
Adams, 1807 


j lawyer 
\ publicist 


A.B. 






4 + 


2 + 


+ 




Pasadena, Cal. 




farmer 


A.B. 


p 


Pres. 






+ 





Boston, Mass. 




merchant 


A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


6 


2 




Redding, Conn. 




merchant 


G.S. 


p 




6 


5 


+ 
+ 


1+ 


Washington, D. C. 






H.S. 










New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 


p 










Paris, France. 










Jewish 


2 + 




+ 
+ 
+ 




Boston, Mass. 






H.S. 














teacher 


A.B. 
















farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


10 




+ 


8 






f lumber- 




















-| merchant 


H.S. 


I 


Unit. 


6 


1 


+ 


1 






( lawyer 




















/ publisher 
\ book-seller 


A.B. 


I 


Bapt. 


6 




+ 


6 




Father, W. L. 




















Stone, 1792 


journalist 


A.B. 


I 








+ 


4 


Paris, France. 






A.B. 










+ 




Ithaca, N. Y. 






A.B. 


I 


Prat. 


7 




+ 


2 


Mobile, Ala. 




cotton- 




















factor 


a.S.P. 


I 


M.E. 


8 




4- 






152 



APPENDIX B 



[152 



Born 


Died 


Hame 


Occupation 


1836 




Alden H. M. 


editor 


1836 


1907 


* Aldrich T. B. 


author 


1836 




Delruar A. 


economist 


1836 


1867 


Dorgan J. A. 


lawyer 


1836 




Gladden W. 


clergyman 


1836 


1913 


* Darned J. N. 


librarian 


1836 




Lewis A. H. 


clergyman 


1836 


1901 


Newell R. H. 


journalist 


1836 


1887 


O'Brien J. 


actor 


1836 




Piatt S. M. B. 




1836 


1903 


Robson S. 


actor 


1836 


1886 


Steele J. D. 


/ teacher 
\ author 


1836 


1877 


Stockton J. D. 


journalist 


1836 


1894 


* Thaxter C. 




1836 




Townsend V. F. 




1836 




Venable W. H. 


teacher 


1836 


1900 


Whitmore W. H. 


merchant 


1836 




Winter W. 


author 


1837 




Alden W. L. 


journalist 


1S37 


1902 


Bourinot J. G. 


journalist 


1837 


1899 


* Brinton D. G. 


( ethnologist 
\ surgeon 








1837 




* Burroughs J. 


naturalist 


1837 


1880 


DeMille J. 


professor 


1837 




Douglas A. M. 




1837 


1902 


* Bggleston E. 


f clergyman 
\ author 


1837 


1909 


Gil man A. 


educator 


1837 


1898 


Halsey H. P. 




1837 


1907 


Hays W. S. 


journalist 


1837 


1900 


Hinsdale B. A. 


educator 


1837 




* Ho wells W. D. 


f editor 
\ author 


1837 


1899 


* Moody D. L. 


evangelist 


1837 


1913 


Morgan J. P. 


financeer 


1S37 


1911 


Pierson A. T. 


j clergyman 
\ author 


1837 


1903 


Rand B. A. 


clergyman 


1837 




Walworth J. R. 




1837 


1873 


Walworth M. T. 


author 


1838 




Adams H. 


T educator 
\ historian 



Literary Fields 
pr. 
p. pr. 

erud. spec. 
P- 

pop. 
pop. 
pub. 
pr. 
act. 
P- 
act. 

pop. 

dram. 

P- 
pr. 

P- 

erud. 

pr. narr. p. 

pr. 

erud. 

erud. 

narr. p. 

pr. 

pr. 

pr. pop. 

pop. 
pr. 

P- 

erud. pop. 

pr. narr. p. 
pub. pop. 
pat. 

pop. 

pr. 
pr. 
pr. 
erud. 



Place of Birth 
Mt. Tabor, Vt. 
Portsmouth, N. H. 
New York, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Pott's Grove, Pa. 
Chatham, Ont. 
Scott, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
Buffalo, N. Y. 
near Lexington, Ky. 
Annapolis, Md. 

Lima, N. Y. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Portsmouth, N. H. 

New Haven, Conn. 

near Waynesville, O. 

Dorchester, Mass. 
Gloucester, Mass. 
Williamstown, Mass. 
Sidney, N. S. 

Thornbury, Pa. 

Roxbury, N. Y. 
St. John, N. B. 
New York, N. Y. 

Vevay, Ind. 

St. Louis, Mo. 
New York, N. Y. 
Louisville, Ky. 
Wadsworth, O. 

Martin's Ferry, O. 
Northfield, Mass. 
Hartford, Conn. 



New York, N. Y. 

Portsmouth, N. H. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Albany, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 



i53l 



APPENDIX B 



153 



Place of Death 

Boston, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 



Westerly, R. i. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Evansville, Ind. 



Elmira, N. Y. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Isles of Shoals, N. H. 

Boston, Mass. 

Atlantic City, N. J. 

Halifax, N. S. 

Lake George, N. Y. 

Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Atlanta, Ga. 

Northfield, Mass. 
Rome, Italy. 

Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Watertown, Mass. 

New York, N. Y. 



Father's s 
Literary Relatives Occupation sj 

A.B. 
•j- merchant H.S. 
gov't.-official A.B.P. 

H.S. 
teacher A.B. 

H.S. 
farmer A.B. 

manuf'turer H.S. 

G.S. 

A.B.P. 

G.S. 



clergyman A.B. 



Brother, F. R. 
Stockton, 1834 



( light-house 
\ keeper 



H.S. 



H.S.P. 



A.B. 



Brother, G. C. 
Eggleston, 1839 



farmer 
farmer 

lawyer 

business 



Grandfather, J. 

Pierpont, 1785 



Father, C. F. 
Adams, 1807 



surveyor 
k farmer 
merchant H.S.P. 
ship-master A.B. 
professor A.B. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

A.B.P. 

H.S. 
A.B. 

A.B. 
G.S.P. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



farmer 
^ printer 
) editor 
j brick-maker 
\ mason 

banker 

{confidential 
clerk and 
salesman 

educator 

jurist 
( lawyer 
\ publicist 



I 
I 

P 

W 



H.F. 



Prot. 



S.D.B. 



M.E. 



Disc. 
Swed. 

Unit. 



Pres. 



Unit. 



2 + 



3 + 



Unit. 



Friend 
Bapt. 11 



M.E. 



4 + 
7 

4 + 



+ 


2 + 


+ 


7 


+ 


4 


+ 


3 


+ 


6 


+ 




-4- 


s 



+ 



+ 3 + 



+ 



+ 



+ 

+ 


7 

3 + 


+ 


3 


+ 


O 


+ 


3 


+ 


4 


+ 


7 


_j- 


5 


+ 




+ 


2 + 



3 + 



154 



APPENDIX B 



[154 



Born 
1838 
1838 
1838 
1838 
1838 
1838 

1838 

1838 
1838 
1S38 



Died 

1891 
1876 
1901 
1872 
1899 
1913 



1905 



Name 

* Barrett L. 

* Bliss P. P. 
Cook J. 
Crane A. M. 
Daly A. 

* Didier E. L. 

Donnelly E. C. 

Foster T. T. 
Hay J. 
Proctor E. D. 



1838 1888 *RoeB. P. 



1838 
1838 
1S38 
1838 

1838 

1839 
1839 

1839 

1839 

1839 

1839 

1839 

1839 
1839 
1839 
1839 
1839 
1839 
1840 

1840 



1912 
1902 

1905 

1905 
1914 

1911 

1912 

1897 

1902 
1901 
1896 
1908 

1888 
1898 
1904 



Sangster M. E. 
Scudder H. E. 
Smith F. H. 

* Tourgee A. W. 

Townsend L. T. 

Butterworth H. 
Campbell H. 8. 

De Leon T. C. 

* Denison G. T. 
Eggleston G. C. 
Funk I. K. 

* George H. 

* Harte F. B. 
Heme J. A. 
Mayo F. 
Randall J. R. 
Ryan A. J. 
Willard F. E. 
Ohadwick J. W. 

Cox P. 



1840 1906 

1840 1898 

1S40 

1S40 



Curtin J. 

Eagleson T. R. 
Ellis E. S. 
Holt H. 



1840 Johnson R. 

1840 1891 Maeder F. G. 

1840 1914 * Mahan A. T. 
1840 Miller J. R. 

1840 Morse J. T. 



Occupation 

actor 

vocalist 

lecturer 

theatre-manager 
author 



publicist 

f clergyman 
\ author 

editor 

author 

engineer 

jurist 
f clergyman 
i author 

edito- 

author 

journalist 

lawyer 

journalist 

publisher 

journalist 

journalist 

actor 

actor 

journalist 

clergyman 

reformer 

clergyman 
f artist 
\ author 
( philologist 
\ author 

actor 

author 

publisher 

editor 
actor 

naval officer 
clergyman 
lawyer 



Literary Fields 
act. 
P- 

pop. 
pr. 

dram, 
erud. 



pop. 

p. narr. erud. 

P- 

pr. 

pop. p. 
pop. pr. 
pr. narr. 
pub. pr. 

pop. 

narr. pop. pr. 
pop. narr. pr. 

pr. dram. 

erud. 

pr. 

lib. eru.2. 

pub. spec. 

pr. p. 

dram. 

act. 

P- 

P. 

pop. 

p. pop. 

p. pr. 

pop. erud. 

act. 

pr. pop. 
lib. pop. 

pop. 

dram. 

erud. 

pop. 
erud. 



Place of Birth 
Paterson, N. J. 
Clearfield Co., Pa. 
Ticonderoga, N. Y. 
Baltimore, Md 
Plymouth, N. C. 
Baltimore, Md. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Oneida Castle, N. Y. 
Salem, Ind. 
Henniker, N. H. 

New Windsor, N. Y. 

New Rochelle, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Baltimore, Md. 
Williamsfield, O. 

Orono, Me. 

Warren, R. I. 
Lockport, N. Y. 

Camden, S. C. 

Toronto, Ont. 

Vevay, Ind. 

Clifton, O. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

Albany, N. Y. 
West Troy, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Baltimore, Md, 
Norfolk, Va. 
Churchville, N. Y. 
Marblehead, Mass. 

Granby, P. Q. 

Milwaukee, Wis. 

New York, N. Y. 
Geneva, O. 
Baltimore, Md. 

Rochester, N. Y. 
New York, N. Y. 
West Point, N. Y. 
Frankfort Springs, Pa. 
Boston, Mass. 



155] 



APPENDIX B 



155 



Place of Death 
New York, N. Y. 
near Ashtabula, O. 

Stuttgart, Germany. 
Paris, France. 
Baltimore, Md. 



Cornwall, N. Y. 



Cambridge, Mass. 



Literary Relatives 



Brother, I. 
Donnelly, 1831 



Mobile, Ala. 

New York, N. Y. 

New York, N. Y. 
Camberley, England. 

near Grand Island, Neb. 
Augusta, Ga. 
Louisville, Ky. 
New York, N. Y. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 



New Brighton, N. Y. 



New York, N. Y. 
Washington, D. C. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 



Brother, E. 
De Leon, 1818 

Brother, E. 
Eggleston, 1837 



Father's 
Occupation 


E| 













2 




mechanic 


G.S.P. 


P 












farmer 


H.S.P. 


P 


Prot. 


2 + 




+ 


5 


farmer 


A.B. 

H.S.P. 

H.S.P. 






2 


1 


+ 




physician 


A.B.P. 


I 


R.C. 


5 




+ 


10 


physician 


A.B.P. 


I 


B.C. 


4 




— 




physician 


A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 


I 


Prot. 






+ 

+ 


2 + 
4 




A.B.P. 


I 


Pres. 


6 


5 


+ 


3 + 


merchant 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


5 




+ 
+ 


0+ 
2 


farmer 


A.B. 


I 








+ 
+ 


3 + 


mechanic 


A.B. 
A.B.P. 


P 


M.E. 


2 




+ 


3 


lawyer 


A.B.P. 


I 


P.E. 


3 




+ 


1 


physician 


A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


6 


3 


— 




lawyer 


A.B. 






2 + 


1 






lawyer 


A.B. 


P 


M.E. 


4 




+ 


4 




A.B. 




Luth. 






+ 


3 


r publisher 
; gov't.-official 


H.S.P. 


I 


P.E. 


10 


2 


+ 


4 


professor 


G.S. 
G.S. 
G.S. 
A.B. 
H.S. 


I 


R.C. 






+ 
+ 

+ 


4 
3 


farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


5 


4 


— 




mariner 


A.B.i.-. 










+ 




farmer 


H.S. 
A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


9 








journalist 




P 








+ 


2 


brick-maker 


A.B.P. 


I 


M.E. 


5 




+ 


4 


[ provision- 
[_ canner 


A.B. 


W 


Pres. 


7 




+ 


11 


teacher 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


9 






4 


professor 


H.S.P. 














professor 


A.B. 


I 


P.E. 


6 




+ 


3 


farmer 


A.B. 
A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


10 




+ 
+ 


3 
2 



126 



APPENDIX B 



[126 



Bom 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1804 


1859 


Alexander J. W. 


clergyman 


1804 


1864 


* Hawthorne N. 


author 


1804 


1885 


Williams W. R. 


clergyman 


1805 


1877 


* Abbot J. S. C. 


clergyman 


1805 


1876 


Baker A. R. 


clergyman 


1805 


1886 


* Bartlett J. R. 


publicist 


1805 


1863 


Blake W. R. 


actor 


1805 


1879 


* Garrison W. L. 


journalist 


1805 


1895 


Gayarree B. A. 


( publicist 
\ author 


1805 


1866 


Gould A. A. 


conchologist 


1805 


1890 


Hedge F. H. 


clergyman 


1805 


1879 


Martyn 8. T. 




1805 


1889 


Sanders C. W. 


lawyer 


1805 


1844 


* Smith J. 


j religious 
\ leader 


1805 


1852 


* Stephens J. L. 


lawyer 


1805 


1881 


Tappan H. P. 


( clergyman 
\ educator 


1805 


1887 


* Walker J. B. 


clergyman 


1806 


1878 


Adams N. 


clergyman 


1806 


1863 


Embury E. C. 




1806 


1872 


* Forrest E. 


actor 


1806 


1877 


Harper F. 


publisher 


1806 


1884 


Hoffman C. F. 


editor 


1806 


1878 


Hoyt R. 


clergyman 


1806 


1853 


Logan C. A. 


actor 


1806 


1899 


McLellan I. 


lawyer 


1806 


1870 


* Simms W. G. 


r editor 
\ author 


1806 


1893 


Smith E. 0. 




1806 


1867 


* Willis N. P. 


editor 


1807 


1886 


Adams C. F. 


J lawyer 
\ publicist 


1807 


1885 


Alden J. 


professor 


1807 


1834 


Chandler E. M. 


author 


1807 


1890 


Oheever G. B. 


clergyman 


1807 


1898 


Fay T. S. 


f diplomatist 
\ author 


1807 


1862 


* Felton C. C. 


educator 


1807 


1865 


* Hildreth R. 


journalist 


1807 


1887 


Hopkins S. 


clergyman 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


pop. 


Louisa Co., Va. 


pr. 


Salem, Mass. 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. erud. 


Brunswick, Me. 


pop. 


Franklin, Mass. 


pop. erud. 


Providence, R. I. 


act. 


Halifax, N. S. 


pub. 


Newburyport, Mass 


erud. 


New Orleans, La. 


pop. 


New Ipswich, N. H. 


pop. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


pr. 


Hopkinton, N. H. 


pop. 


Newport, N. Y. 


pub. 


Sharon, Vt. 


narr. 


Shrewsbury, N. J. 


spec. 


Rhinebeck, N. Y. 


spec. pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pub. 


Salem, Mass. 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


act. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


lib. 


Newtown, N. Y. 


narr. p. 


New York, N. Y. 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


dram. 


Baltimore, Md. 


P- 


Portland, Me. 


pr. p. 


Cnarleston, S. C. 


pr. p. 


North Yarmouth, M 


narr. pr. p. 


Portland, Me. 


erud. 


Boston, Mass. 


pop. 


Cairo, N. Y. 


P. 


Centre, Del. 


pop. 


Hallowell, Me. 


pr. 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. 


West Newbury, Mas 


erud. pub. 


Deerfield, Mass. 


erud. 


Hadley, Mass. 



127] 



APPENDIX B 



127 







Father's 



s 


■£ 


a 


§ 




4 


13 


Place of Death 


Literary Relatives Occupation 


B5 









«3 




Red Sweet Spring, Va. 


Father, A. 
Alexander, 1772 


clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 


7 




+ 


6 


Plymouth, N. H. 


Son, J. 
Hawthorne, 184€ 


shipmaster 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


3 


2 


+ 


3 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Bapt. 






+ 


2 


Fair Haven, Conn. 


Brother, 
J. Abbott, 1803 


C dealer in 
£ lumber lands 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


7 


4 + 


+ 


10 


Dorchester, Mass. 




farmer 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


7 




+ 


6 


Providence, R. I. 






G.S. 










+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 




















New York, N. Y. 




shipmaster 


G.S.P. 




Bapt. 


5 


4 


+ 


7 


New Orleans, La. 






A.B. 


W 


R.C. 










Boston, Mass. 




r farmer 
\ teacher 


A.B. 


I 


Prot. 


8 


O 


+ 


10 


Cambridge, Mass. 




professor 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


8 




-L 


4 


New York, N. Y. 




clergyman 


H.S.P. 


I 


Pres. 






i 


7 


New York, N. Y. 




blacksmith 


G.S.P. 


P 


Bapt. 


11 




1 


3 


Carthage, 111. 




l farmer 
£ teacher 


G.S.P. 


P 


Pres. 


9 




1 


6 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Vevay, Switzerland. 






A.B. 


P 








+ 




Wheaton, 111. 




j farmer 


A.B. 
A.B. 


P 


Pres. 


2 


2 


1 
T 

+ 




Brooklyn, N. Y. 




physician 












+ 




Philadelphia, Pa. 




bank clerk 


G.S.P. 


P 


Prot. 


7 


5 


+ 





New York, N. Y. 


Brother, 
J. Harper, 1795 


( farmer 
\ carpenter 


G.S.P. 


I 


M.B. 


6 


6 


+ 


Mr 


Harrisburg, Pa. 




judge 


A.B.P. 


I 




3 + 








New York, N. Y. 






H.S. 














near Wheeling, W. Va. 






A.B. 




R.C. 






+ 


6 


Greenport, N. Y. 






A.B. 














Charleston, S. C. 




merchant 


G.S. 


P 




2 


2 


+ 


14 


Hollywood, N. C. 






H.S. 










+ 


!+ 


Cornwall, N. Y. 


Sister, S. P. W. 
Parton, 1811 


editor 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 


9 





+ 


7 


Boston, Mass. 


Father, J. Q. 
Adams, 1767 


f lawyer 
\ publicist 


A.B. 


I 


Unit. 


3 + 


3 + 


+ 


7 


New York, N. Y. 






A.B. 










+ 




Tecumseh, Mich. 




farmer 


G.S. 


I 


Friend 


3 


3 






Englewood, N. J. 




f printer 
\ publisher 


A.B. 














Berlin, Germany. 






H.S. 














Chester, Pa. 






A.B. 


P 




3 + 


1 


+ ' 




Florence, Italy. 




clergyman 


A.B. 


I 


Cong. 










Northampton, Mass. , 


Cousin, M. 
Hopkins, 1802 




A.B. 















128 



APPENDIX B 



[128 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occupation 


1807 


1864 


Kendall G. W. 


journalist 


1807 


1882 


* Longfellow H. W 


professor 


1807 


1847 


Neal J. C. 


journalist 


1807 


1898 


Sawyer L. A. 


clergyman 


1807 


1892 


* Whittier J. G. 


journalist 


1808' 


1867 


* Aldridge I. 


actor 


1808 


1892 


Barrett B. F. 


clergyman 


1808 


1891 


Beardsley B. K. 


clergyman 


1808 


1880 


Boardman H. A. 


clergyman 


1808 


1825 


Davidson L. M. 




1808 


1890 


Day H. N. 


educator 


1808 


1894 


Gallagher W. D. 


journalist 


1808 


1860 


Gray A. 


professor 


1808 


1879 


Hillard G. S. 


lawyer 


1808 


1887 


Palmer JR. 


clergyman 


1808 


1850 


* Prentiss S. S. 


lawyer 


1808 


1854 


Reed H. 


professor 


1808 


1880 


* Ripley G. 


literary critic 


1808 


1895 


* Smitn S. F. 


clergyman 


1809 


1860 


Alexander J. A. 


C clergyman 
£ professor 


1809 


1885 


* Arthur T. S. 


editor 


1809 


1865 


ConantH. 0. G. 




1809 


1894 


Edwards T. 


clergyman 


1809 


1887 


Fowler 0. S. 


phrenologist 


1809 


1894 


* Holmes 0. W. 


f physician 
\ author 


1809 


1860 


* Ingraham J. H. 


educator 


1809 


1880 


Irving T. 


teacher 


1809 


1S65 


* Lincoln A. 


publicist 


1809 


1894 


Lord J. 


author 


1809 


1891 


Pike A. 


army officer 


1809 


1849 


* Poe E. A. 


editor 


1809 


1877 


Semmes R. 


naval officer 


1809 


1859 


Spooner S. 


dentist 


1809 


1852 


Weliy A. B. 




1809 


1894 


Winthrop R. C. 


publicist 


1810 


1879 


Burritt E. 


publicist 


1810 


1873 


Clark L. G. 


editor 


1810 


1888 


* Clarke J. F. 


clergyman 


1810 


1858 


Conrad R. T. 


lawyer 


1810 


1889 


Gilbert J. G. 


actor 


1810 


1881 


Goulding F. R. 


clergyman 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


narr. 


Amherst, N. H. 


P-pr. 


Portland, Me. 


pr. 


Greenland, N. H. 


pop. erud. 


Pinckney, N. Y. 


p. pub. 


Haverhill, Mass. 


act. 


, U. S. 


pop. 


Dresden, Me. 


erud. 


Stepney, Conn. 


POP. 


Troy, N. Y. 


P- 


Plattsburg, N. Y. 


pop. 


New Preston, Conn. 


P. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 


Townsend, Vt. 


narr. pop. 


Machias, Me. 


P- 


Little Compton, ic. I 


or. 


Portland, Me. 


pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 


Greenfield, Mass. 


P. 


Boston, Mass. 


erud. pop. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


pop. 


near Newburgh, N. Y 


Pop. 


Danvers, Mass. 


pop. 


Hartford, Conn. 


pop. 


Cohocton, N. Y. 


p. pr. 


Cambridge, Mass. 


pr. pop. 


Portland, Me. 


erud. 


New York, N. Y. 


or. 


Hardin Co., Ky. 


pop. 


Portsmouth, N. H. 


P- 


Boston, Mass. 


pr. p. 


Boston, Mass. 


narr. 


Charles Co., Md. 


erud. 


Brandon, Yt. 


P- 


St. Michael's, Md. 


or. 


Boston, Mass. 


pop. pub. 


New Britain, Conn. 


pr. pop. 


Otisco, N. Y. 


pop. erud. spec. 


Hanover, N. II. 


dram. 


Philadelphia, Pa. 


act. 


Boston. Mass. 


pr. 


Midway, Ga. 



129] 



APPENDIX B 



129 



Place of Death 
Oak Spring, Tex. 
Cambridge, Mass. 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Wfcltesboro, N. Y. 
Hampton Falls, N. H. 
Lodez, Poland. 

New Haven, Conn. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

Plattsburg, N. Y. 

New Haven, Conn. 
Louisville, Ky. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 
Newark, N. J. 
near Natchez, Miss. 
At sea 

New York, N. Y. 
Boston, Mass. 

Princeton, N. J. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Detroit, Mich. 

near Sharon, Conn. 

Boston, Mass. 

Holly Springs, Miss. 

New York, N. Y. 

Washington, D. C. 
Stamford, Conn. 
Washington, D. C. 
Baltimore, Md. 
Mobile, Ala. 
Plainfield, N. J. 
Louisville, Ky. 
Boston, Mass. 

New Britain, Conn. 
Pierpont, N. Y. 
Jamaica Plain, Mass. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Boston, Mass. 
Boswell, Ga. 



Literary Relatives 

Brother, S. 
Longfellow, 1819 



Father's 
Occupation 



lawyer 
clergyman 

farmer 
farmer 



Sister, M. M. 
Davidson, 1823 



G.S.P. 
A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 



physician H.S.P. 

A.B. 

H.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



Father, A. 
Alexander, 1772 



judge 

shipmaster 
lawyer 
merchant 

clergyman 



clergyman 
Great-grandfather, 
J. Edwards, 1703 law 3 rer 
Brother, L. N. 
Fowler, 1811 

Father, A. 
Holmes, 1763 



clergyman 



Uncle, W. 
Irving, 1783 



carpenter 
business 

-j- merchant 



mechanic 
merchant 
farmer 
shoemaker 

physician 
publisher 

clergyman 



A.B. 
G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 
A.B. 



G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



&. ft* &. ft* 

W Unit. 8 2 
Cong. 

I Friend 4 2 

W 

I Prot. 3 1 

I Prot. 4 3 

I Cong. 7 

I Cong. 

I 2+ 

I Prot. 10 9 

I Pres. 7 

I Bapt. 

I Pres. 

I Cong. 5 3 



P 3 

I Cong. 



!H 



w 



+ 6 
+ 3 + 

+ 



+ » 



+ 


10 


+ 


4 


+ 




+ 





+ 


M- 


+ 


2 + 


+ 


2 + 



A.B. 


W 


P.B. 


14 


14 


+ 


H.S. 


I 


Cong. 


10 


10 


— 


G.S. 












A.B. 
H.S.P. 


I 
I 


Cong. 


3 + 


3 


+ 


H.S.P. 


I 


Prot. 






+ 


A.B. 


I 


Pres. 






+ 



+ 1 + 

+ i 

+ 2 

+ ° 

4- 

+ . 
2 + 



i6o 



APPENDIX B 



[160 



Born 


Died 


Name 


Occu-patin 


1845 


1909 


Tabb J. B. 


clergyman 


1845 


1905 


Woolsey 8. C. 


author 


1846 




Anderson R. B. 


f editor 
\ author 


1846 


1902 


Brooks E. S. 


J editor 
\ author 


1846 




Harrison G. C. 




1846 




Hawthorne J. 


author 


1846 




Mabie H. W. 


editor 


1846 




Remsen I. 


( chemist 
I educator 


1846 


1903 


Savage R. H. 


army officer 


1846 




Tiemwn F. C. 




1846 


1894 


Tuttle H. 


r professor 
\ journalist 


1846 


1898 


Wescott E. N. 


banker 


1847 




Beers H. A. 


teacher 


1847 




Bishop W. II. 


r editor 
\ teacher 


1847 


1910 


Bowne B. P. 


educator 


1847 


1868 


Bradley W. I. 


author 


1847 


1902 


Cathertvood M. H. 




1847 




* Clark J. B. 


professor 


1847 




Crabtree C. 


actress 


1847 


1904 


Fawcett E. 


author 


1847 




Hardy A. S. 


professor 


1847 


1898 


Howard B. W. 




1847 




Learned W. 


banker 


1847 


1903 


Lloyd H. D. 


journalist 


184.7 




Morris C. 


actress 


1847 




* Strong J. 


clergyman 


1848 




* Adams B. 


f lawyer 
\ author 


1848 


1899 


Allen G. 


author 


1848 




Bowker R. R. 


( editor 
\ publisher 


1848 




Cheney J. V. 


f lawyer 
\ librarian 


1848 




Cooke G. W. 


clergyman 


1848 




DeKay C. 


journalist 


1848 


1908 


* Harris J. C. 


journalist 


1848 


1911 


Harrison J. A. 


professor 


1848 


1913 


Holland E. M. 


actor 


1848 


1912 


Kaler J. O. 


author 


1848 




Marden O. S. 


author 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


P- 


Amelia Co., Va. 


pr. 


Cleveland, 0. 


pop. 


Albion, Wis. 


pop. 


Lowell, Mass. 


pr. 


Fairfax Co., Va. 


pr. narr. 


Boston, Mass. 


pr. 


Cold Spring, N. Y. 


pop. 


New York, N. Y. 


pr. 
pr. 


Utica, N. Y. 
Salisbury, N. C. 


erud. 


Bennington, Vt. 


pr. 
p. pop. 


Syracuse, N. Y. 
Buffalo, N. Y. 


pr. 


Hartford, Conn. 


spec, 
pr. 
pr. 
spec. 


Leonardsville N. J. 
Bristol, Conn. 
Luray, O. 
Providence, R. I. 


act. 


New York, N. Y. 


pr. p. 

pr. 

pr. 

P- 

pub. 

act. 

pub. 


New York, N. Y. 
Andover, Mass. 
Bangor, Me. 
New London, Conn. 
New York, N. Y. 
Toronto, Ont. 
Naperville, Ind. 


erud. 


Quincy, Mass. 


pop. pr. 


Kingston, Ont. 


pop. 


Salem, Mass. 


P- 


Groveland, N. Y. 


pop. 


Comstock, Mich. 


P- 


Washington, D. C. 


pr. 

pop. 

act. 


Eatonton, Ga. 

Pass Christian, Miss 

New York, N. Y. 


pr. 


Winterport, Me. 


POD. 


Thornton, N. H. 



i6i 



APPENDIX B 



161 



Place of Death 
Ellicott Oity, Md. 



Ithaca, N. Y. 
Syracuse, N. Y. 



Bristol, Conn. 
Chicago, 111. 



Munich, Germany. 
Chicago, 111. 

Haslemere, England. 



Literary Relatives 

Uncle, T. D. 
Wool iy, 1801 



Father, N. 
Hawthorne, 1804 



Father's 


3 


•+* 


s 


Occupation 


£ 


fti 


planter 


U.S. 


W 


Prot 


merchant 


H.S. 


I 





Father, C. F. 
Adams, 1807 



farmer 

clergyman 

lawyer 

author 

merchant 

contractor 



farmer 



A.B. 

A.B.P. 

H.S.P. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



A.B. 
A.B. 
fa mer A.B. 

physician A.B. 
manul'turer A.B. 
miner 
book-merchant 



business 



merchant 
clergyman 

farmer 
( lawyer 
\ publicist 

clergyman 

merchant 



A.B. 

A.B. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

G.S.P. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 



D.R. 



P.E. 



Univ. 
Cong. 



Cong. 
D.R. 

M.E. 
Cong. 



I Unit. 



I P.E. 



3 + 



Luth. 11 



Univ. 



+ 



+ 


2 


+ 




+ 


!+ 


+ 


2 


+ 


2 


+ 




+ 





+ 



+ 
+ 



+ 
+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 



4 + 4 + _|_ 



+ 



M- 



Atlanta, Ga. 





farmer 


A.B.P. 


P 


Prot. 


9 




+ 


5 


Grandfather, 
Ii. Drake, 1795 


naval officer 


A.B. 






7 




+ 


6 




farmer 


H.S.P. 
A.B. 


P 


M.E. 






+ 


9 




actor 


G.S. 
H.S. 
A.B. 


I 
P 




6 




+ 

i 





1 62 



APPENDIX B 



[162 



Bom 


Died 


JVame 


Occupation 


1848 




Merrill F. T. 


artist 


1848 




Rexford E. E. 


author 
( author 


1848 




* Rhodes J. F. 


\ manufacturer 


1848 




Vincent F. 


author 


1849 




Allen J. L. 


author 


1849 




Auringer 0. C. 


clergyman 


1849 




Buel J. W. 


author 


1849 




Crozier J. B. 


physician 


1849 


1912 


* Gilman is. P. 


j clergyman 
\ professor 


1849 


1909 


Jeicett S. 0. 


author 


1849 




Johnson V. W. 




1849 


1887 


Lazarus E. 




1849 


1901 


Mathews J. H. 




1849 




Mead E. D. 


editor 


1849 


1913 


O'ber F. A. 




1849 




Redway J. W. 


c geographer 
{ author 


1850 


1901 


Adams H. B. 


professor 


1850 




Bates A. 


teacher 


1850 


1898 


* Bellamy E. 


journalist 


1850 




Chambers J. 


journalist 


1850 




Ghampney E. W. 


author 


1850 




Crafts W. F. 


clergyman 


1850 


1911 


Curtis W. E. 


journalist 


1850 


1895 


* Field E. 


journalist 


1850 




French A. 


author 


1850 


1889 


Grady H. W. 


journalist 


1850 




* Hill D. J. 


( educator 
\ publicist 








1850 




Laughlin J. L. 


pro; pssor 


1850 




* Dodge H. C. 


j author 

\ publicist 


1850 




Munroe K. 


author 


1850 




Murfree M. N. 


author 


1850 


1896 


Nye E. W. 


journalist 


1850 




Richards L. E. 


author 


1850 




Sloame W. M. 


j professor 
\ author 


1850 




Stoddard J. L. 


lecturer 


1850 




Thorpe It. H. 


author 



Literary Fields 


Place of Birth 


lib. 


Boston, Mass. 


P- 


Johnsburg, N. Y. 


erud. 


Cleveland, O. 


narr. 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 


pr. 


Lexington, Ky. 


P- 


Glen Falls, N. Y. 


pop. 


Golconda, 111. 


spec. 


Gall, Ont. 


pub. 


Quincy, 111. 


pr. 


South Berwick, Me 


pr. 


Brooklyn, N. Y. 


P- 


New York, N. Y. 


pop. 


, U. S. 


pop. 


Chesterfield, N. H. 


pr. narr. 


Beverly, Mass. 



pop. 

erud. 

pr. p. 

pub. pr. 

pr. 

pr. 

pop. 

narr. 

p. pr. 

pr. 

or. 

pop. pub. 

spec. erud. 

erud. 

pr. 
pr. 
pr. 

pr. 

erud. 

narr. 
P- 



near Murfreesboro, Tenu. 

Shutesbury, Mass. 

East Machias, Me. 
Chicopee Falls, Mass. 
Bellefontaine, O. 
Springfield, O. 
Fryeburg, Me. 
Akron, O. 
St. Louis, Mo. 
Andover, Mass. 
Athens, Ga. 

Plainfield, N. J. 

Deerfield, O. 

Boston, Mass. 

near Prairie du Chien, Wis. 
near Murfreesooro, Tenn. 
Shirley, Me. 

Boston, Mass. 

Richmond, O. 

Brookline, Mass. 
Mishawaka, Ind. 



i63] 



APPENDIX B 



163 



Place Lf Death 



Literar. Relatives 



Meaaville, Pa. 
Berwick, Me. 

New York, N. Y. 
Summit, N. J. 



Chicopee Falls, Mass. 

Chicago, 111. 
Atlanta, Ga. 



near Asheville, N. C. 



Mother, J. W. 
Howe, 1819 



Father's 
Occupation 

business 
farmer 



a 

Kl 

H.S.P. 
A.B. 



manu'fturer A.B.P 
merchant 



farmer 
tanner 
farmer 

lawyer 

physician 



farmer 



clergyman 



A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

H.S. 

A.B.P. 

A.B. 
H.S.P. 

A.B.P. 
A.B. 



lumber- 
merchant 
physician A.B 



merchant 

judge 

clergyman 

clergyman 

lawyer 



A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B. 
A.B.P. 



manuf'turer A.B.P. 



business 

clergyman 

lawyer 

merchant 

missionary 



( physician 
\ educator 
j teacher 
\ clergyman 

tailor 



A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B. 

A.B.P. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

H.S. 

A.B. 

H.S. 



Cong. 
Prot. 

P.E. 

Pres. 

Pres. 
M.E. 
Pres. 



3 
7 
4 
10 
5 



I Unit. 



W Jewish 

D.R. 
I Prot. 4 



I Bapt. 



Cong. 

Pres. 
Cong. 
M.E. 

Prot. 



W P.E. 
W 



I Bapt. 

P Disc. 

W Unit. 

P Pres. 



I Unit. 
I Pres. 



9 

3 + 
3 

4 

6 

8 
9 



+ 
+ 

+ 



+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 



+ « 

+ 6 

+ 3 

+ X 



+ ° 
+ ° 



Bapt. 



+ 4 

+ 7 

+ 4 

i 3 



APPENDIX C 



Conjugal condition of men of letters, classified by period of birth, and by median 
number of children born to them. 1 



Men 





id 


bs 


»-5 


o 


Oh ' 


Before 1771 


56 


1 


8 


65 


2 


1771-80 


28 


o 


3 


33 


7 


1781-90 


29 


3 


12 


44, 


9 


1791-1800 


62 


4 


30 


96 


6 


1801-10 


65 


4 


41 


110 


6 


1811-20 


91 


6 


58 


155 


6 


1821-30 


83 


1 


33 


117 


1 


1831-40 


88 


8 


35 


131 


8 


1841-50 


82 


5 


21 


108 


6 


Total 


584 


34 


241 


859 


6 







Women 






to 
§ 


'3 




S m 

to to 
O ~ 

. e> 

to « 


111 


2 


1 


3 




7.25 


1 


1 


1 




7.66 


2 


3 


5 




6.33 


6 


1 


7 




4.56 


8 


4 


12 


33 


5.50 


17 


6 


23 


26 


5.21 


17 


6 


23 


26 


4.56 


27 


11 


38 


29 


4.14 


16 


13 


29 


45 


3.40 


96 


45 


141 


32 





Appendix C is given as being of interest, though it does not bear directly on 
the thesis. It is worthy of note that there was apparently an increasing tendency 
on the part of literary women to remain single, a tendency not manifest on the 
part of men. 

The number of children born to literary persons appears to have been declining 
no faster than the number of children born to persons forming part of the general 
population, so that there seems to be no reason for believing that the literary stock 
of the nation has been dying out. 

i The median is the middle number of a series, ranked according to size. It is used here instead 
of the average because in some cases the exact number of children could not be ascertained, and 
exact numbers are necessary for calculating an average. It was known, however, on which side 
of the median the number of children in any given family lay, so that that number could be used in 
determining a median. 

2 Of those whose conjugal condition was ascertained. 

a Not given when, because very few persons are concerned, the ratio would be spuriously accurate 
and therefore misleading. 

164 t l6 4 



APPENDIX D 

ALPHABETICAL LIST OF MEN OF LETTERS WITH DATE OF BIRTH 

Biographical facts in regard to any litterateur may be found in Appendix B, 
where the literati are classified by year of birth. 



Abbey H. 1842 
Abbot E. 1819 
Abbot J. S. C. 1805 
Abbott C. C. 1843 
Abbott J. 1803 
Abbott L. 1835 
Adams B. 1848 
Adams C. F. 1807 
Adams C. F. 1836 
Adams C. K. 1835 
Adams E. 1834 
Adams F. G. 1824 
Adams H. 1755 
Adams H. 1838 
Adams H. B. 1850 
Adams J. 1735 
Adams J. Q. 1767 
Adams N. 1806 
Adams W. T. 1822 
Alcott A. B. 1799 
Alcott L. M. 1832 
Alcott W. A. 1798 
Alden H. M. 1836 
Alden I. M. 1842 
Alden J. 1807 
Alden W. L. 1837 
Aldrich T. B. 1836 
Aldridge I. 180S 
Alexander A. 1772 
Alexander J. W. 1804 
Alexander J. A. 1809 
Alger H. 1834 
Allen A. A. 1832 
Allen G. 1848 
Allen J. H. 1820 
Allen J. L. 1849 
Allen W. 1784 
Allibone S. A. 1816 
Allston W. 1779 



Alsop R. 1761 
Amies F. 1758 
Anderson J. J. 1821 
Anderson R. B. 1846 
Andrews E. B. 1844 
Andrews E. A. 1787 
Angell G. T. 1823 
Anthon C. 1797 
Appleton D. 1785 
Arnold G. 1834 
Arthur T. S. 1809 
Atkinson E. 1827 
Auringer O. C. 1849 
Austin J. G. 1831 
Avery E. M. 1844 
Backus I. 1724 
Badeau A. 1831 
Bailey J. M. 1841 
Bailey R. W. 1793 
Baird C. W. 1828 
Baird H. M. 1832 
Baird R. 1798 
Baker A. R. 1805 
Baker H. N. W. 1815 
Baker W. M. 1825 
Baldwin J. 1841 
Ballou H. 1771 
Ballou M. M. 1820 
Bancroft A. 1755 
Bancroft G. 1800 
Bancroft H. H. 1832 
Bangs N. 1778 
Barber J. W. 1798 
Barlow J. 1754 
Barnard H. 1811 
Barnes A. 1798 
Barnes A. S. 1817 
Barnect B. F. 1808 
Barrett L. 1838 



Barrow F. E. 1822 
Barrows W. 1815 
Bartlett J. 1820 
Bartlett J. R. 1805 
Bartram J. 1739 
Bartol C. A. 1813 
Bascom J. 1827 
Bateman K. J. 1842 
Bates A. 1850 
Bates S. P. 1827 
Baxter J. P. 1831 
Baylor F. C. 1845 
Beardsley E. E. 1808 
Bedell G. T. 1798 
Beeoher H. W. 1813 
Beecber L. 1775 
Beers E. E. 1827 
Beers H. A. 1847 
Belknap J. 1744 
Bellamy E. 1850 
Bellamy J. 1719 
Benedict D. 1779 
Bennett D. R. M. 181S 
Bennett E. 1822 
Benton T. H. 1782 
Bigelow J. 1817 
Bingham C. 1757 
Bird R. M. 1803 
Birney J. G. 1792 
Bishop W. H. 1847 
Blackburn W. M. 1828 
Blake J. L. 1788 
Blake W. R. 1805 
Bliss P. P. 1838 
Boardman H. A. 1808 
Boker G. H. 1823 
BollesA. S. 1845 
Bolton S. K. 1841 
Booth E. 1833 



165] 



Booth M. L. 1831 
Botta A. C. L. 1820 
Bourinot J. G. 1837 
Bowditch N. 1773 
Bowen F. 1811 
Bowers E. C. 1830 
Bowker R. R. 1848 
Bowles S. 1826 
Bowne B. P. 1847 
Brace C. L. 1826 
Bradley W. 1. 1847 
Brainard J. G. C. 1796 
Braggs C. A. 1841 
Brinton D. G. 1837 
Bristed tJ. A. 1820 
Brockett L. P. 1820 
Brodhead J. R. j.814 
Brooks C. T. 1813 
Brooks E. 1831 
Brooks E. S. 1846 
Brooks M. G. 1795 
Brooks N. C. 1819 
Brooks N. 1830 
Brooks P. 1835 
Brown C. B. 1771 
Brown G. 1791 
Browne C. F. 1834 
Browne W. H. 1828 
Brownell H. H. 1820 
Brownson O. A. 1803 
Bryant W. C. 1794 
Buckminster J. 1751 
Buel J. W. 1849 
BulfinchT. 1796 
Bunce O. B. 1828 
Burnap G. W. 1802 
Burr E. F. 1818. 
Burritt E. 1810 
Burroughs J. 1837 

165 



i66 



APPENDIX D 



[166 



Burton W. 1800 
Bush G. 1796 
Bushnell H. 1802 
Butler W. A. 1825 
Butterworth H. 1837 
Bynner B. L. 1842 
cable G. W. 1844 
Calhoun J. C. 1782 
Calkins N. A. 1822 
Callender J. 1706 
Calvert G. H. 1803 
Campbell B. 1843 
Campbell H. S. 1839 
Carey H. C. 1793 
Carleton W. 1845 
Cartwright P. 1785 
Carver J. 1732 
Cary A. 1820 
Cary P. 1824 
Oatherwood M. H. 1847 
Catlin G. 1796 
Chadwick J. W. 1840 
Chambers J. 1850 
Champlin J. D. 1834 
Champney E. W. 1850 
Chandler E. M. 1807 
Channing W. E. 1780 
Channing W. E. 1818 
Chapin E. H. 1814 
Checkley J. 1680 

Cheever G. B. 1807 

Cheney J. V. 1821 

Chester J. L. 1821 

Child P. J. 1825 

Child L. M. 1802 

Childs G. W. 1829 

Choate R. 1799 

Clark G. W. 1831 

Clark J. A. 1801 

Clark J. B. 1847 

Clark L. G. 1810 

Clark T. 1787 

Clarke J. P. 1810 

Clarke J. S. 1833 

Clarke M. 1798 

Clarke R. S. 1833 

Clay H. 1777 

Clemens S. L. 1835 

Clement C. E. 1834 

Cleveland C. D. 1802 

Codman J. 1814 

Coffin C. C. 1823 

Coggeswell J. G. 1786 

Coles A. 1813 

ColtonC. 1^89 



Colton W. 1797 
Colwell S. 1800 
Comly J. 1774 
Coms'tock J. L. 1789 
Conant H. O. C. 1809 
Conant T. J. 1802 
Conrad R. T. 1810 
Conway M. D. 1832 
Cook J. 1838 
Cooke G. W. 1848 
Cooke J. E. 1830 
Cooke, J. P. 1827 
Cooke P. P. 1816 
Cooper J. F. 1789 
Cooper P. 1791 
Cooper S. P. 1813 
Coppee H. 1821 
Corson H. 1828 
Coues E. 1842 
Cox P. 1840 
Cox S. S. 1824 
Coxe A. C. 1818 
Coxe T. 1755 
Cozzens P. S. 1818 
Crabtree C. 1847 
Crafts W. F. 1850 
Cranch C. P. 1813 
Crane A. M. 183S 
Crane W. H. 1845 
Crosby H. 1826 
Croziier J. B. 1849 
Cummins M. S. 1827 
Curtin J. 1840 
Curtis G. T. 1812 
Curtis G. W. 1824 
Curtis W. E. 1850 
dishing L. S. 1803 
Oushman C. S. 1816 
Cnyler T. L. 1822 
Dabney R. L. 1820 
Dahlgren M. V. 1835 
Daly A. 1838 
Daly C. P. 1816 
Dana C. A. 1819 
Dana J. D. 1813 
Dana R. H. 1787 
Dana R. H. Jr. 1815 
Darley F. O. C. 1822 
Davenport E. L. 1814 
Davidson L. M. 1808 
Davidson M. M. 1823 
Davis R. B. H. 1831 
Dawson J. W. 1820 
Day H. N. 1808 
Deane C. 1813 



Deems C. F. 1820 
De Forest J. W. 1826 
De Kay C. 1848 
De Leon E. 1818 
De Leon T. C. 1839 
Delmar A. 1836 
De Mille J. 1837 
Denison M. A. 1826 
Denison G. T. 1839 
Dennie J. 1768 
de Peyster J. W. 1821 
Dewey O. 1794 
Dexter H. M. 1S21 
Diaz A. M. 1821 
Dickinson A. E. 1842 
Dickinson E. E. 1830 
Dickinson J. 1732 
Dickinson J. 1688 
Didier E. L. 1838 
Ditson G. L. 1812 
Dix D. L. 1802 
Dix J. A. 1798 
Dix M. 1827 
Dodge M. A. 1833 
Dodge M. M. 1831 
Dodge T. A. 1842 
Donnelly E. C. 1838 
Donnelly I. 1831 
Dorgan J. A. 1836 
Dorr J. S. C. 1825 
Dorsey A. H. 1815 
Douglas A. M. 1837 
Douglas S. A. 1813 
Douglass F. 1817 
Downing A. J. 1815 
Dowse T. 1772 
Drake F. S. 1828 
Drake J. R. 1795 
Drake S. A. 1833 
Drake S. G. 179S 
Drisler H. 1818 
Duche J. 1737 
Duganne A. J. H. 182J 
Dunlap W. 1766 
Durant H. T. 1822 
Durbin J. P. 1800 
Durrie D. S. 1819 
Duyckink E. A. 1816 
Dwight B. W. 1816 
Dwight T. 1752 
Eagleson T. R. 1840 
Eastman C. G. 1816 
Eaton C. H. 1813 
Eaton D. B. 1823 
Eddy D. C. 1823 



Eddy M. B. G. 1827 
Edwards J. 1703 
Edwards J. 1787 
Edwards T. 1809 
Eggleston E. 1837 
Eggleston G. C. 1839 
Egle W. H. 1830 
Eliot S. 1821 
Eliot W. G. 1811 
Ellet E. F. 1818 
Ellis E. S. 1840 
Ellis G. E. 1814 
Embury E. C. 1806 
Emerson R. W. 1803 
Emmet J. K. 1841 
Emmons N. 1745 
English T. D. 1819 
Everett A. H. 1790 
Everett E. 1794 
Farmer J. 1789 
Fawcett E. 1847 
Fay T. S. 1807 
Felt J. B. 1789 
Felton C. C. 1807 
Fessenden T. G. 1771 
Field E. 1850 
Field H. M. 1822 
Fields J. T. 1816 
Filson J. 1747 
Finley M. 1828 
Finney C. G. 1792 
Fish H. C. 1823 
Fisher G. P. 1827 
Fiske J. 1842 
Fiagg E. 1815 
Flint T. 1780 
Florence W. J. 1831 
Fletcher J. C. 1825 
Force P. 1790 
Forrest E. 1806 
Fosdick C. A. 1842 
Foster J. W. 1S15 
Foster S. C. 1826 
Foster T. T. 1838 
Fowler L. N. 1811 
Fowler O. S. 1809 
Franklin B. 1706 
French A. 1850 
French B. F. 1799 
Freneau P. 175u! 
Frost J. 1800 
Frothingham O. B. 1822 
Frothingham R. 1812 
Funk I. K. 1839 
Furness H. H. 1833 



i6 7 ] 



APPENDIX D 



167 



Furness W. H. 1802 
Gallagher W. D. 1808 
Gardiner F. 1822 
Garrison W. L. 1805 
Gay S. H. 1814 
Gayarrg C. E. A. 1805 
Gayler C. 1820 
George H. 18d9 
Gibbons J. 1834 
Gilbert J. G. 1810 
Gilder B. W. 1844 
Giles C. 1813' 
Gilman A. 1837 
Gilman C. H. 1794 
Gilman D. C. 1831 
Gilman N. P. 1849 
Gilmore J. R. 1822 
Gladden W. 1836 
Glazier W. 1841 
Godwin P. ±816 
Goodrich Charles A. 

1790 
Goodrich Ohauncy A. 

1790 
Goodrich S. G. 1793 
Goodwin W. W. 1831 
Gordon T. F. 1787 
Gordon W. R. 1811 
Gould A. A. 1805 
Gould H. F. 1789 
Goulding F. R. 1810 
Grady H. W. 1850 
Grant U. S. 1822 
Graves J. R. 1820 
Gray Alonzo 1808 
Gray Asa 1810 
Graydon A. 1752 
Greeley H. 1811 
Green J. 1706 
Greene G. W. 1811 
Griffis W. E. 1843 
Griswold R. W. 1815 
Habberton J. 1842 
Backett J. H. 1800 
Hale E. E. 1822 
Hale S. 1787 
Hale S. J. 1788 
Haliburton T. C. 1796 
Hall F. 1825 
Hall J. 1793 
Hall S. 1761 
Halleck F. G. 1790 
Hallock W. A. 1794 
Halsey H. P. 1837 
Hammond E. P. 1831 



Hardy A. S. 1847 
Harkness A. 1822 
Harper F. 1806 
Harper J. 1795 
Harris J. C. 1848 
Harris M. C. 1834 
Harris T. M. 1768 
Harrison C. C. 1846 
Harrison J. A. 1848 
Hart J. S. 1810 
Harte F. B. 1839 
Haven A. B. 1828 
Hawes J. 1789 
Haws F. L. 1798 
Hawthorne J. 1S46 
Hawthorne N. 1804 
Hay J. 1838 
Hayne P. H. 1830 
Hayne R. Y. 1791 
Hays W. S. 1837 
Hazard R. G. 1801 
Hazard S. 1784 
Headley J. T. 1813 
Headley P. C. 1819 
Heath D. C. 1843 
Hedge F. H. 1805 
Helper H. R. 1829 
Henry P. 1736 
Hentz C. L. 1800 
Heme J. A. 1839 
Hickok L. P. 1798 
Higginson T. W. 1823 
Hildreth R. 180* 
Hill D. J. 1850 
Hill T. 1818 
Hill W. H. 1822 
Hillard G. S. 1808 
Hillhouse J. A. 1789 
Hinsdale B. A. 1837 
Hirst H. B. 1813 
Hitchcock E. 1793 
Hobart J. H. 1775 
Hodge A. A. 1823 
Hodge C. 1797 
Hoffman C. F. 1806 
Holland L. M. 1848 
Holland J. G. 1819 
Holley M. 1844 
Holmes A. 1763 
Holmes M. J. 1834 
Holmes O. W. 1809 
Holt H. 1840 
Hooper L. 1816 
Hope J. B. 1827 
Hopkins M. 1802 



Hopkins S. 1721 
Hopkins t>. 1807 
Hopkinson F. 1737 
Hopkinson J. 1770 
Hoppin J. M. 1820 
Horton S. D. 1844 
Hosmer J. K. 1834 
Hosmer W. H. C. 1814 
Hough F. B. 1820 
Houghton H. O. 1823 
Hovey A. 1820 
Howard B. W. 1847 
Howard B. 1842 
Howe H. 1816 
Howe J. B. 1813 
Howe J. W. 1819 
Howells W. D. 1S37 
Hoyt R. 1806 
Hubbell M. S. 1814 
Hudson H. N. 1814 
Humphreys D. 1752 
Huntington F. D. 1819 
Hurst J. F. 1834 
Hutchins T. 1730 
Hutchinson T. 1711 
Hutton L. 1843 
Ingersoll R. G. 1833 
Ingraham J. H. 1809 
Irving J. T. 1812 
Irving T. 1809 
Irving W. 1783 
Jackson H. H. 1831 
James H. 1811 
James H. 1843 
James W. 1842 
Janney S. M. 1801 
Jarves J. J. aoIS 
Jarvis S. F. 17S6 
Jay J. 1817 
Jay W. 1789 
Jefferson J. 1829 
Jefferson T. 1743 
Jenkins J. S. 181S 
Jenks W. 1778 
Jewett C. C. 1816 
Jewett S. 0. 1849 
Johnson R. 1840 
Johnson V. W. 1849 
Johnston R. M. 1822 
Jones C. C. 1831 
Jones J. S. 1811 
Judd S. 1813 
Judson E. C. 1817 
Judson E. Z. C. 1822 
Kaler J. O. 1848 



Kane E. K. 1820 
Kellogg E. 1813 
Kendall G. W. 1807 
Kennan G. 1845 
Kennedy J. P. 1795 
Kent J. 1763 
Key F. S. 1780 
Kidder D. P. 1815 
Kimball R. B. 1S16 
King C. 1844 
King T. S. 1824 
Kip L. 1826 
Kip W.I. 1811 
Kirk E. W. O. 1842 
Kirk J. F. ±824 
Kirkland C. M. S. 1801 
Kirkland J. 1830 
Knapp S. L. 1783 
Knox T. W. 1835 
Ladd G. T. 1842 
Lamb M. J. R. N. 1829 
Lanier S. 1842 
Lanman C. 1819 
Larcom L. 1824 
Lamed J. N. 1836 
Laughlin J. L. 1850 
Lazarus E. 1849 
Lea H. C. 1825 
Learned W. 1847 
Lee H. F. 1780 
Leland C. G. 1824 
Lennox C. 1720 
Lenox J. 1800 
Leslie E. 1787 
Lester C. E. 1815 
Lewis A. 1794 
Lewis A. H. 1836 
Lewis C. B. 1842 
Lewis E. A. B. R. 1824 
Lewis T. 1802 
Lincoln A. 1809 
Lippincott J. B. 1816 
Lippincott S. J. 1823 
LiLceh E. 1797 
Lloyd H. D. 1847 
Locke D. R. ^833 
Lodge H. C. 1850 
Logan C. A. 1806 
Longfellow H. W. 1807 
Longfellow S. 1819 
Lord J. 1809 
LossingB. J. 1813 
Lothrop H. M. 1844 
Lowell J. R. 1819 
Lowell J. 1769 



i68 



APPENDIX D 



[168 



Lowell J. 1799 
Lunt G. 1803 
Lynch W. P. i.801 
Lyon M. 1797 
Mabie H. W. 1846 
MacArthur R.S. 1841 
McCabe J. D. 1842 
McClure A. K. 1828 
McCrady E. 1833; 
Macllvaine C. P. 1799 
Macintosh M. J. 1803 
Mackaye J. S. 1842 
MacKellar T. 1812 
Mackenzie A. S. 1803 
McLellan I. 1806 
Madison J. 1751 
Maeder P. G. 1840 
Mahan A. H. 1840 
Mahan A. 1799 
Malcom H. 1799 
Mann H. 1796 
Marden O. S. 1848 
Marsh G. P. 1801 
Marsh J. 1788 
Marshall J. lio5 
Marty n S. T. 1805 
Martyn W. C. 1841 
Mason J. M. 1770 
Mather C. 1663 
Mather I. lo39 
Mathews C. 1817 
Mathews J. H. 1849 
Mathews W. 1818 
Mayo P. 1839 
Mayo W. S. 1812 
Mead E. D. 1849 
Mellen G. 1799 
Melville H. 1819 
Menken A. I. 1835 
Merrill P. T. 1848 
Miller C. H, 1841 
Miller E. C. H. 1833 
Miller H. M. 1831 
Miller J. R. 1840 
Mi'lerL. 1829 
Miller S. 1769 
Mitchell D. G. 1822 
Mitchell J. A. 1845 
Mitchell S. A. 1792 
Mitchell S. W. 1829 
Moody D. L. 1837 
Moore C. J. 1824 
Moore F. 1828 
Morgan J. A. 1845 
Morgan J. P. 1837 



Morgan L. H. 1818 
Morris C. 1833 
Morris C. 1847 
Morris G. P. 1802 
Morris J. G. 1803 
Morse J. 1761 
Morse J. T. 1840 
Morse S. E. 1794 
Motley J. L. 1814 
Moulton L. C. 1835 
Munroe K. 1850 
Murdoch J. E. 1812 
Murfree M. N. 1850 
Murray L. 1745 
Neal J. 1793 
Neal J. C. 1807 
Neill E. D. 1823 
Newcomb H. 1803 
Newcomb S. 1835 
Newell R. H. 1836 
Niles H. 1777 
Noble A. L. 1S44 
Norton A. 1786 
Norton C. E. 1827 
Norton J. N. 1820 
Nott C. C. 1827 
Noyes G. R. 1798 
Nye J. W. 1850 
Oher P. A. 1849 
O'Brien J. 1836 
O'Hara T. 1820 
Olmsted D. 1791 
Olmsted P. L. 1822 
Olney J. 1798 
Osgood F. S. 1811 
Osmun T. E. 1834 
Ossoli M. S. P. 1810 
Otis J. 1725 
Owen J. J. 1803 
Packard P. A. 1794 
Palfrey J. G. 1796 
Palmer R. 1808 • 
Parker R. G. 1798 
Parker T. 1810 
Parkman P. 1823 
Parsons T. W. 1819 
Parton S. P. W. 1811 
Paulding J. K. 1779 
Payne J. H. 1792 
Payson E. 1783 
Peabody A. P. 1811 
Peabody G. 1795 
Peabody W. B. O. 1799 
Peloubet F. N. 1831 
Pendleton J. M. 1811 



Percival J. G. 1795 
Perry A. L. 1830 
Perry N. 1832 
Perry W. S. 1832 
Peterson C. J. 1818 
Pettingill J. H. 1815 
Phelps A. H. 1793 
Phelps A. 1820 
Phelps E. S. 1815 
Phillips W. 1S11 
Jt'iatt J. J. 1835 
Piatt S. M. B. 1836 
Pickering J. 1777 
.rierpont J. 1785 
Pierson A. T. 1837 
Pike A. 1809 
Pike M. H. G. 1825 
Pike Z. M. 1779 
Placid e H. 1799 
Poe E. A. 1809 
Pollard E. A. 1828 
Pool M. L. 1841 
Poole W. F. 182,1 
Poole B. P. 1820 
Pope W. B. 1822 
Porter E. 1772 
Porter N. 1811 
Porter R. 1845 
Potter A. 1830 
Prentiss E. P. 1818 
Prentiss S. S. 1808 
Prescott W. H. 1796 
Preston M. J. 1820 
Prime S. I. 1812 
Prince T. 1687 
Proctor E. D. 1838 
Proctor J. 1816 
Putnam G. P. 1814 
Quackenbos G. P. 1826 
Quincy J. 1772 
Ramsay D. 1749 
Rand E. A. 1837 
Randall J. R. 1839 
Randolph J. 1773 
Rankin J. E. 1S28 
Raymond H. J. 1820 
Read H. 1802 
Read T. B. 1822 
Redway J. W. 1849 
Reed H. 180S 
Remsen 1. 1846 
Rexford E. E. 1848 
Rhodes J. F. 1S48 
Rice E. W. 1831 
Rich O. 1777 



Richards L. E. 1850 
Richardson J. 1797 
Ridpaih J. C. 1840 
Ripley G. 1808 
Robinson E. 1794 
Robinson S. T. D. 1827 
Robson S. 1836 
Roe A. S. 1798 
Roe E. P. 1838 
Rohlfs A. K. G. 1845 
Rolfe W. J. 1827 
Root G. F. 1820 
Ruppl. D. 1803 
Rush R. 1780 
Russell W. C. 1844 
Ryan A. J. 1839 
Sabine L. 1803 
Sanders C. W. 1805 
Sangster M. E. 1838 
Sankey I. D. 1840 
Sargent E. 1813 
Sargent L. M. 1786 
Savage J. 1784 
Savage M. J. 1841 
Savage R. H. 1846 
Sawyer L. A. 1807 
Saxe J. G. 1816 
Soharf J. T. 1843 
Schmucker S. S. 1799 
Schoolcraft H. R. 1793. 
Scribner C. 1821 
Scudder H. E. 1838 
Sears E. H. 1810 
Sears R. 1810 
Sedgwick C. M. 1789 
Seiss J. A. 1823 
.bemmes R. 1809 
Seward W. H. 1801 
Snaw H. W. 1S18 
Shea J. D. G. 1824 
Shedd W/-G. T. 1820 
Shields C. W. 1825 
Shillaber B. P. 1814 
Sigourney L. EL 1791 
Sill E. R. 1841 
Simms W. G. 1806 
Sloane W. M. 1850 
Smith C. H. 1826 
Smith E. O. 1806 
Smith E. P. 1814 
Smith F. H. 183.8 
Smith H. B. 1815 
Smith J. 1805 
Smith M. P. W. 1840 
Smith M. H. 1810 



i6 9 ] 



APPENDIX D 



169 



Smith R. P. 1799 
Smitn R. 1829 
Smith R. C. 1797 
Smith S. F. 1808 
Smith S. 1792 
Jmith W. 1728 
Smucker S. M. 1823 
Smyth N. 1843 
Southworth E. D. G. N. 

1819 
Spalding M. J. 1810 
Sparks J. 1789 
tspencer I. S. 1798 
bpencer J. A. 1816 
Spofford A. R. 1825 
Spofford H. P. 1835 
Spooner S. 1809 
Sprague C. 1791 
Sprague W. B. 1795 
Spring G. 1785 
Squier E. G. 1821 
Stanwood E. 1841 
Stedman E. C. 1833 
Steele J. D. 1836 
Stephens A. H. 1812 
Stephens A. S. 1813 
Stephens C. A. 1845 
Stephens J. L. 1805 
Stevens A. 1815 
Stevens B. F. 1833 
Stevens H. 1819 
Stewart C. S. 1795 
Stockton F. R. 1834 
Stockton J. D. 1836 
Stoddard C. W. 1843 
Stoddard J. L. 1850 
Stoddard R. H. 1825 
Stoddard W. O. 1835 
Stone J. A. 1801 
Stone W. L. 1792 
Stone W. L. Jr. 1835 
Story J. 1779 
Story W. W. 1819 
Stowe H. B. 1811 
Street A. B. 1811 
Strong J. 1822 
Strong J. 1847 



Stuart M. 1780 
Sumner C. 1811 
Sumner W. G. 1840 
Tahb J. h. 1845 
Talmage T. D. 1832 
Tappan H. P. 1805 
Tappan W. B. 1794 
Taylor B. 1825 
Taylor B. F. 1819 
Taylor "W. 1821 
Terhune M. V. 1830 
Thaxter C. 1836 
Thayer W. M. 1820 
Thomas 1. 1749 
Thomas J. 1811 
Thompson A. C. 1812 
Thompson D. P. 1795 
Thompson D. 1833 
Thompson (J.) M. 1844 
Thompson J. P. 1819 
Thoreau H. D. 1817 
Thorpe R. H. 1850 
Ticknor G. 1791 
Ticknor W. D. 1810 
Tiernan F. C. 1846 
Tilton T. 1835 
Timrod H. 1829 
Tincker M. A. 1833 ' 
Todd J. 1800 
Tomes R. 1817 
Toombs R. 1810 
Tourgee A. W. 1838 
Towle G. M. 1841 
Town S. 1779 
Townsend L. T. 1838 
Townsend M. A. 1832 
Townsend T. S. 1829 
Townsend V. F. 1836 
Train G. F. 1829 
Trowbridge J. T. 1827 
Trumbull B. 1735 
Trumbull H. C. 1830 
Trumbull J. H. 1821 
Trumbull J. 1750 
Tuckerman H. T. 1813 
Tuckerman J. 1778 
Turner S. H. 1790 



Tuthill L. C. 1798 
Tuttle H. 1846 
Tyler M. C. 1835 
Tyler R. 1757 
Tyng S. H. 1800 
Upham C. W. 1802 
Upham T. C. 1799 
Van Allstyne F. J. C. 

1820 
Venable W. H. 1836 
Very J. 1813 
Victor M. V. 1831 
Victor O. J. 1827 
Vincent F. 1848 
Vincent J. H. 1832 
Vincent M. R. 1834 
Walcot C. M. Jr. 1840 
Walker A. 1799 
Walker F. A. 1840 
Walker J. B. 1805 
Wallace L. 1827 
Wallace W. R. 1819 
Wallack J. L. 1820 
Walsh R. 1784 
Walworth J. R. H. 1837 
Walworth M. T. 1837 
Ward C. 0. 1831 
Ward E. S. P. 1844 
Ward G. 1833 
Ward L. F. 1841 
Ware H. 1764 
Ware H. Jr. 1794 
Ware W. 1797 
Warfield C. A. 1816 
Warner A. B. 1820 
Warner C. D. 1829 
Warner S. 1819 
Warren W. 1»12 
Warren W. F. 1833 
Waterbury J. B. 1799 
Watson H. C. 1831 
Watson J. F. 1779 
Watterson H. 1840 
WaylandF. 1796 
Webster D. 1782 
Webster N. 1758 
Webster P. 1725 



Weed T. 1797 
Weems M. L. 1759 
Welby A. B. 1809 
Wells D. A. 1828 
Wells W. H. 1812 
Wescott C. N. 1846 
Wheaton H. 1785 
Whipple E. P. 1819 
White A. D. 1832 
White R. G. 1822 
Whitman W. 1819 
Wbitmore W. H. 1836 
Whitney A. D. T. 1824 
Whitney W. D. 1826 
Whittier J. G. 1809 
W ilkes C. 1798 
Willard E. 1787 
Willard F. E. 1839 
Willard S. 1640 
Williams W. R. 1804 
Willis N. P. 1806 
Willson M. 1813 
Wilson A. J. E. 1835 
Winchell A. 1824 
Winchester E. 1751 
Winslow H. 1799 
Winslow W. C. 1840 
Winsor J. 1831 
Winter W. 1836 
Winthrop R. C. 1809 
Winthrop T. 1828 
Wirt W. 1772 
Wister A. L. 1830 
Woods L. 1774 
Woodworth F. C. 1812 
Woodworth S. 178o 
Woolman J. 1720 
Woolsey S. C. 1845 
Woolsey T. D. 1801 
Worcester J. E. 1784 
Worcester N. 1758 
Work H. C. 1832 
Wright C. D. 1840 
Wright C. 1830 
Wright J. M. 1840 
Yancey W. L. 1814 
YoumaDS E. L. 1821 



VITA 



The author of this dissertation was born in Westboro, 
Massachusetts, May 21, 1888. He prepared for college 
at the Worcester English High School, and received the 
A. B. degree from Clark College in 1909. After a year 
spent in teaching he began graduate work at Clark Uni- 
versity, from which he received the A. M. degree in 
191 1. In the autumn of the same year he entered the 
School of Political Science, Columbia University, where 
he attended the lectures of Professors Giddings, Chad- 
dock, Seligman, Robinson, Devine and Lindsay. During 
the academic year 1913-1914 he was University Fellow 
in Sociology. In 1914 he become assistant professor of 
sociology and economics in Hamilton College. 

171 



6 /£ 



CT*^ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Oct. 2004 



